ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 18: Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Visit to Sri Vrndavana

Chapter 18:

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Visit to Sri Vrndavana

The following summary of the Eighteenth Chapter is given by Srila

Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. In the village of Arit-

grama, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discovered the transcendental lakes known

as Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda. He then saw the Deity Harideva at

Govardhana Village. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had no desire to climb

Govardhana Hill because the hill is worshiped as Krsna. The Gopala Deity

could understand the mind of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; therefore on the

plea of being attacked by Muslims, Gopala transferred Himself to the

village of Ganthuli-grama. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Ganthuli-

grama to see Lord Gopala. Some years later, Lord Gopala also went to

Mathura, to the house of Viththalesvara, and stayed there for one month

just to give an audience to Srila Rupa Gosvami.

After visiting Nandisvara, Pavana-sarovara, Sesasayi, Khela-tirtha,

Bhandiravana, Bhadravana, Lohavana and Mahavana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

went to Gokula and then finally returned to Mathura. Seeing a great

crowd in Mathura, He moved His residence near Akrura-ghata, and from

there He went every day to Vrndavana to see Kaliya-hrada, Dvadasaditya-

ghata, Kesi-ghata, Rasa-sthali, Cira-ghata and Amli-tala. At Kaliya Lake,

many people mistook a fisherman for Krsna. When some respectable people

came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they expressed their opinion that

when one takes sannyasa, he becomes Narayana. Their mistake was

corrected by the Lord. In this way, their Krsna consciousness was

awakened, and they could understand that a sannyasi is simply a living

entity and not the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath at Akrura-ghata, He submerged

Himself in the water for a long time. Balabhadra Bhattacarya decided to

take Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Prayaga after visiting the holy place

known as Soro-ksetra. While stopping near a village on the way to

Prayaga, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fainted in ecstatic love. Some Pathana

soldiers who were passing through saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

falsely concluded that the Lord's associates, Balabhadra Bhattacarya and

others, had killed the Lord with a poison named dhutura and were taking

His wealth. Thus the soldiers arrested them. However, when Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu regained His senses, His associates were released. He talked

with a person who was supposed to be a holy man in the party. From the

Koran, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu established devotional service to Krsna.

Thus the leader of the soldiers, named Vijuli Khan, surrendered to Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he and his party became devotees of Lord Krsna.

The same village today is known as the village of Pathana Vaisnavas.

After bathing in the Ganges at Soro, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at

Prayaga, at the confluence of three rivers-the Ganges, Yamuna and

Sarasvati.

Madhya 18.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

vrndavane sthira-caran

nandayan svavalokanaih

atmanam ca tad-alokad

gaurangah parito ‘bhramat

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; sthira-caran -- to the living entities, both

moving and not moving; nandayan -- giving pleasure; sva-avalokanaih --

by His personal glances; atmanam -- to Himself; ca -- also; tat-alokat --

by seeing them; gaurangah -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paritah -- all

around; abhramat -- traveled.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled all over Vrndavana and pleased all

living entities, moving and nonmoving, with His glances. The Lord took

much personal pleasure in seeing everyone. In this way Lord Gauranga

traveled in Vrndavana.

Madhya 18.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya gauracandra jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Lord Gauracandra (Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu); jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Lord

Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; advaita-candra -- to Sri Advaita

Gosani; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of

Lord Caitanya.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Lord Gauracandra! All glories to Nityananda Prabhu! All

glories to Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord

Caitanya, headed by Srivasa Thakura!

Madhya 18.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

ei-mata mahaprabhu nacite nacite

‘arit'-grame asi' ‘bahya' haila acambite

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nacite

nacite -- dancing and dancing; arit-grame -- in the village known as

Arit-grama; asi' -- coming; bahya -- sense perception; haila -- there

was; acambite -- suddenly.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced in ecstasy, but when He arrived at Arit-

grama, His sense perception was awakened.

PURPORT

Arit-grama is also called Arista-grama. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

understood that in that village Aristasura had been killed by Sri Krsna.

While there, He inquired about Radha-kunda, but no one could tell Him

where it was. The brahmana accompanying Him could also not ascertain its

whereabouts. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could then understand that the holy

places known as Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda were at that time lost to

everyone's vision. He therefore discovered Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda,

which were two reservoirs of water in two paddy fields. Although there

was very little water, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was omniscient and could

understand that formerly these two ponds were called Sri Radha-kunda and

Syama-kunda. In this way Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda were discovered.

Madhya 18.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

arite radha-kunda-varta puche loka-sthane

keha nahi kahe, sangera brahmana na jane

SYNONYMS

arite -- in the village known as Arit-grama; radha-kunda-varta -- news

of Radha-kunda; puche -- inquires; loka-sthane -- from the local people;

keha -- anyone; nahi -- not; kahe -- could say; sangera -- the companion;

brahmana-brahmana; na jane -- does not know.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked the local people, "Where is Radha-kunda?"

No one could inform Him, and the brahmana accompanying Him did not know

either.

Madhya 18.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

tirtha ‘lupta' jani' prabhu sarvajna bhagavan

dui dhanya-ksetre alpa-jale kaila snana

SYNONYMS

tirtha -- holy place; lupta -- lost; jani' -- knowing; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarva-jna -- omniscient; bhagavan -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; dui -- two; dhanya-ksetre -- in paddy fields;

alpa-jale -- in not very deep water; kaila snana -- took a bath.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then understood that the holy place called Radha-kunda was no

longer visible. However, being the omniscient Supreme Personality of

Godhead, He discovered Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda in two paddy fields.

There was only a little water, but He took His bath there.

Madhya 18.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

dekhi' saba gramya-lokera vismaya haila mana

preme prabhu kare radha-kundera stavana

SYNONYMS

dekhi' -- seeing; saba gramya-lokera -- of all the people of the village;

vismaya haila -- became astonished; mana -- the minds; preme -- in

ecstatic love; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; radha-

kundera -- of Radha-kunda; stavana -- prayers.

TRANSLATION

When the people of the village saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taking His

bath in those two ponds in the middle of the paddy fields, they were

very much astonished. The Lord then offered His prayers to Sri Radha-

kunda.

Madhya 18.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

saba gopi haite radha krsnera preyasi

taiche radha-kunda priya ‘priyara sarasi'

SYNONYMS

saba -- all; gopi -- the gopis; haite -- from; radha -- Radharani;

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; preyasi -- most beloved; taiche -- similarly;

radha-kunda -- Radha-kunda; priya -- very dear; priyara sarasi -- the

lake of the most beloved Radharani.

TRANSLATION

"Of all the gopis, Radharani is the dearmost. Similarly, the lake known

as Radha-kunda is very dear to the Lord because it is very dear to

Srimati Radharani.

Madhya 18.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

yatha radha priya visnos

tasyah kundam priyam tatha

sarva-gopisu saivaika

visnor atyanta-vallabha

SYNONYMS

yatha -- as; radha -- Srimati Radharani; priya -- beloved; visnoh -- of

Lord Krsna; tasyah -- Her; kundam -- lake; priyam -- very dear; tatha --

similarly; sarva-gopisu -- among all the gopis; sa -- She; eva --

certainly; eka -- alone; visnoh -- of Lord Krsna; atyanta -- very;

vallabha -- dear.

TRANSLATION

"‘Just as Srimati Radharani is most dear to Lord Krsna, so Her lake,

known as Radha-kunda, is also very dear to Him. Of all the gopis,

Srimati Radharani is certainly the most beloved.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Padma Purana.

Madhya 18.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

yei kunde nitya krsna radhikara sange

jale jala-keli kare, tire rasa-range

SYNONYMS

yei kunde -- in which lake; nitya -- daily; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

radhikara sange -- accompanied by Srimati Radharani; jale -- in the

water; jala-keli -- sporting in the water; kare -- performs; tire -- on

the bank; rasa-range -- His rasa dance.

TRANSLATION

"In that lake, Lord Krsna and Srimati Radharani used to sport daily in

the water and have a rasa dance on the bank.

Madhya 18.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

sei kunde yei eka-bara kare snana

tanre radha-sama ‘prema' krsna kare dana

SYNONYMS

sei kunde -- in that lake; yei -- anyone who; eka-bara -- once; kare

snana -- takes a bath; tanre -- unto him; radha-sama -- like Srimati

Radharani; prema -- ecstatic love; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kare dana --

gives as charity.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, Lord Krsna gives ecstatic love like that of Srimati Radharani

to whoever bathes in that lake even once in his life.

Madhya 18.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

kundera ‘madhuri' -- yena radhara ‘madhurima'

kundera ‘mahima' -- yena radhara ‘mahima'

SYNONYMS

kundera -- of the lake; madhuri -- sweetness; yena -- as if; radhara --

of Srimati Radharani; madhurima -- sweetness; kundera -- of the lake;

mahima -- glories; yena -- as if; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani;

mahima -- glories.

TRANSLATION

"The attraction of Radha-kunda is as sweet as that of Srimati Radharani.

Similarly, the glories of the kunda [lake] are as great as Srimati

Radharani's.

Madhya 18.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

sri-radheva hares tadiya-sarasi presthadbhutaih svair gunair

yasyam sri-yuta-madhavendur anisam pritya taya kridati

premasmin bata radhikeva labhate yasyam sakrt snana-krt

tasya vai mahima tatha madhurima kenastu varnyah ksitau

SYNONYMS

sri-radha -- Srimati Radharani; iva -- like; hareh -- of Krsna; tadiya --

Her; sarasi -- lake; prestha -- very dear; adbhutaih -- by wonderful;

svaih -- own; gunaih -- transcendental qualities; yasyam -- in which;

sri-yuta -- all-opulent; madhava -- Sri Krsna; induh -- like the moon;

anisam -- incessantly; pritya -- with great affection; taya -- in

association with Srimati Radharani; kridati -- performs pastimes; prema -

- love; asmin -- for Lord Krsna; bata -- certainly; radhika iva --

exactly like Srimati Radharani; labhate -- obtains; yasyam -- in which;

sakrt -- once; snana-krt -- one who takes a bath; tasyah -- of the lake;

vai -- certainly; mahima -- glories; tatha -- as well as; madhurima --

sweetness; kena -- by whom; astu -- can be; varnyah -- described; ksitau

-- on this earth.

TRANSLATION

"‘Because of its wonderful transcendental qualities, Radha-kunda is as

dear to Krsna as Srimati Radharani. It was in that lake that the all-

opulent Lord Sri Krsna performed His pastimes with Srimati Radharani

with great pleasure and transcendental bliss. Whoever bathes just once

in Radha-kunda attains Srimati Radharani's loving attraction for Sri

Krsna. Who within this world can describe the glories and sweetness of

Sri Radha-kunda?'"

PURPORT

This verse is found in the Govinda-lilamrta (7.102).

Madhya 18.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

ei-mata stuti kare premavista hana

tire nrtya kare kunda-lila sanariya

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; stuti kare -- offers prayers; prema-avista --

overwhelmed by ecstatic love; hana -- becoming; tire -- on the bank;

nrtya kare -- dances; kunda-lila -- pastimes of Radha-kunda; sanariya --

remembering.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus offered prayers to Radha-kunda. Overwhelmed

by ecstatic love, He danced on the bank, remembering the pastimes Lord

Krsna performed on the bank of Radha-kunda.

Madhya 18.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

kundera mrttika lana tilaka karila

bhattacarya-dvara mrttika sange kari' laila

SYNONYMS

kundera -- of the lake; mrttika -- earth; lana -- taking; tilaka karila -

- formed tilaka; bhattacarya-dvara -- with the help of Balabhadra

Bhattacarya; mrttika -- earth; sange -- along; kari' -- making; laila --

took.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then marked His body with tilaka made from the

mud of Radha-kunda, and with the help of Balabhadra Bhattacarya, He

collected some of the mud and took it with Him.

Madhya 18.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

tabe cali' aila prabhu ‘sumanah-sarovara'

tahan ‘govardhana' dekhi' ha-ila vihvala

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; cali' -- traveling; aila -- came; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sumanah-sarovara -- to the lake known as Sumanas;

tahan -- there; govardhana -- Govardhana Hill; dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila

vihvala -- became overwhelmed.

TRANSLATION

From Radha-kunda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Sumanas Lake. When He

saw Govardhana Hill from there, He was overwhelmed with joy.

Madhya 18.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

govardhana dekhi' prabhu ha-ila dandavat

‘eka sila' alingiya ha-ila unmatta

SYNONYMS

govardhana dekhi' -- seeing Govardhana Hill; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ha-ila dandavat -- offered obeisances like a straight rod;

eka sila -- one piece of stone; alingiya -- embracing; ha-ila -- became;

unmatta -- maddened.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord saw Govardhana Hill, He immediately offered obeisances,

falling down on the ground like a rod. He embraced one piece of rock

from Govardhana Hill and became mad.

Madhya 18.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

preme matta cali' aila govardhana-grama

‘harideva' dekhi' tahan ha-ila pranama

SYNONYMS

preme -- in ecstatic love; matta -- maddened; cali' -- proceeding; aila -

- came; govardhana-grama -- to the village known as Govardhana; harideva

-- the Deity named Harideva installed there; dekhi' -- seeing; tahan --

there; ha-ila pranama -- offered obeisances.

TRANSLATION

Mad with ecstatic love, the Lord came to the village known as Govardhana.

There He saw the Deity named Harideva and offered His obeisances unto

Him.

Madhya 18.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

‘mathura'-padmera pascima-dale yanra vasa

‘harideva' narayana -- adi parakasa

SYNONYMS

mathura-padmera -- of the lotus flower of Mathura; pascima-dale -- on

the western petal; yanra -- whose; vasa -- residence; harideva -- Lord

Harideva; narayana -- incarnation of Narayana; adi -- original; parakasa

-- manifestation.

TRANSLATION

Harideva is an incarnation of Narayana, and His residence is on the

western petal of the lotus of Mathura.

Madhya 18.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

harideva-age nace preme matta hana

saba loka dekhite aila ascarya suniya

SYNONYMS

harideva-age -- in front of Harideva; nace -- dances; preme -- in

ecstatic love; matta hana -- becoming maddened; saba loka -- all the

people; dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; ascarya -- wonderful; suniya --

hearing.

TRANSLATION

Mad with ecstatic love, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to dance before

the Harideva Deity. Hearing of the Lord's wonderful activities, all the

people came to see Him.

Madhya 18.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

prabhu-prema-saundarya dekhi' loke camatkara

haridevera bhrtya prabhura karila satkara

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-saundarya -- ecstatic love

and beauty; dekhi' -- seeing; loke -- people; camatkara -- astonished;

haridevera -- of Lord Harideva; bhrtya -- servants; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila satkara -- offered a good reception.

TRANSLATION

The people were astonished when they saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

ecstatic love and personal beauty. The priests who served the Harideva

Deity offered the Lord a good reception.

Madhya 18.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

bhattacarya ‘brahma-kunde' paka yana kaila

brahma-kunde snana kari' prabhu bhiksa kaila

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; brahma-kunde -- at the lake

called Brahma-kunda; paka -- cooking; yana -- going there; kaila --

performed; brahma-kunde -- at Brahma-kunda; snana kari' -- taking a bath;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhiksa kaila -- accepted lunch.

TRANSLATION

At Brahma-kunda, the Bhattacarya cooked food, and the Lord, after taking

His bath at Brahma-kunda, accepted His lunch.

Madhya 18.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

se-ratri rahila haridevera mandire

ratre mahaprabhu kare manete vicare

SYNONYMS

se-ratri -- that night; rahila -- remained; haridevera -- of Harideva;

mandire -- in the temple; ratre -- at night; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; manete -- in the mind; vicare -- consideration.

TRANSLATION

That night the Lord stayed at the temple of Harideva, and during the

night He began to reflect.

Madhya 18.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

‘govardhana-upare ami kabhu na cadiba

gopala-rayera darasana kemane paiba?'

SYNONYMS

govardhana-upare -- upon the hill known as Govardhana; ami -- I; kabhu --

at any time; na -- not; cadiba -- shall climb; gopala-rayera -- of Lord

Gopala; darasana -- visit; kemane -- how; paiba -- I shall get.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought, "Since I shall not at any time climb

Govardhana Hill, how shall I be able to see Gopala Raya?"

Madhya 18.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

eta mane kari' prabhu mauna kari' rahila

janiya gopala kichu bhangi uthaila

SYNONYMS

eta -- so much; mane kari' -- considering within the mind; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mauna -- silent; kari' -- becoming; rahila --

remained; janiya -- knowing; gopala -- the Gopala Deity; kichu -- some;

bhangi -- tricks; uthaila -- raised.

TRANSLATION

Thinking in this way, the Lord remained silent, and Lord Gopala, knowing

His contemplation, played a trick.

Madhya 18.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

anaruruksave sailam

svasmai bhaktabhimanine

avaruhya gireh krsno

gauraya svam adarsayat

SYNONYMS

anaruruksave -- who was unwilling to climb up; sailam -- the mountain;

svasmai -- unto Himself; bhakta-abhimanine -- considering Himself a

devotee of Lord Krsna; avaruhya -- getting down; gireh -- from the hill;

krsnah -- Lord Krsna; gauraya -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svam --

Himself; adarsayat -- showed.

TRANSLATION

Coming down from Govardhana Hill, Lord Gopala granted an interview to

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was unwilling to climb the hill,

thinking Himself a devotee of Lord Krsna.

Madhya 18.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

‘annakuta'-name grame gopalera sthiti

rajaputa-lokera sei grame vasati

SYNONYMS

annakuta-name -- by the name Annakuta; grame -- in the village; gopalera

-- of Gopala; sthiti -- residence; raja-puta-lokera -- of people from

Rajasthan; sei grame -- in that village; vasati -- habitation.

TRANSLATION

Gopala stayed in a village called Annakuta-grama on Govardhana Hill. The

villagers who lived in that village were mainly from Rajasthan.

PURPORT

The village named Annakuta-grama is referred to in the Bhakti-ratnakara (

Fifth Wave):

gopa-gopi bhunjayena kautuka apara

ei hetu ‘aniyora' nama se ihara

annakuta-sthana ei dekha srinivasa

e-sthana darsane haya purna abhilasa

"Here all the gopis and the gopas enjoyed wonderful pastimes with Sri

Krsna. Therefore this place is also called Aniyora. The Annakuta

ceremony was celebrated here. O Srinivasa, whoever sees this place has

all his desires fulfilled." It is also stated:

kundera nikata dekha nivida-kanana

ethai ‘gopala' chila hana sangopana

"Look at the dense forest near the kunda. It was there that Gopala was

concealed." Also, the Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 75), by Raghunatha

dasa Gosvami, states:

vrajendra-varyarpita-bhogam uccair

dhrtva brhat-kayam agharir utkah

varena radham chalayan vibhunkte

yatranna-kutam tad aham prapadye

"When Nanda Maharaja offered a large quantity of food to Govardhana Hill,

Krsna assumed a gigantic form and eagerly invited everyone to ask boons

from Him. Then, deceiving even Srimati Radharani, He ate all the offered

food. Let me take shelter of the place known as Annakuta, where Lord

Krsna enjoyed these pastimes."

Madhya 18.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

eka-jana asi' ratre gramike balila

‘tomara grama marite turuka-dhari sajila

SYNONYMS

eka-jana -- one person; asi' -- coming; ratre -- at night; gramike -- to

the inhabitants of the village; balila -- said; tomara -- your; grama --

village; marite -- to attack; turuka-dhari -- Turkish Muslim soldiers;

sajila -- are prepared.

TRANSLATION

One person who came to the village informed the inhabitants, "The

Turkish soldiers are now preparing to attack your village.

Madhya 18.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

aji ratrye palaha, na rahiha eka-jana

thakura lana bhaga', asibe kali yavana'

SYNONYMS

aji ratrye -- this night; palaha -- go away; na rahiha -- do not remain;

eka-jana -- one person; thakura -- the Deity; lana -- taking; bhaga' --

go away; asibe -- will come; kali -- tomorrow; yavana -- the Muslim

soldiers.

TRANSLATION

"Flee this village tonight, and do not allow one person to remain. Take

the Deity with you and leave, for the Muslim soldiers will come tomorrow.

Madhya 18.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

suniya gramera loka cintita ha-ila

prathame gopala lana ganthuli-grame khuila

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; gramera loka -- all the people in the village;

cintita ha-ila -- became very anxious; prathame -- first; gopala lana --

taking Gopala; ganthuli-grame -- in the village known as Ganthuli;

khuila -- kept Him hidden.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, all the villagers became very anxious. They first took

Gopala and moved Him to a village known as Ganthuli.

Madhya 18.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

vipra-grhe gopalera nibhrte sevana

grama ujada haila, palaila sarva-jana

SYNONYMS

vipra-grhe -- in the house of a brahmana; gopalera -- of Lord Gopala;

nibhrte -- very secretly; sevana -- worship; grama -- the village; ujada

haila -- became deserted; palaila -- fled; sarva-jana -- all the people.

TRANSLATION

The Gopala Deity was kept in the house of a brahmana, and His worship

was conducted secretly. Everyone fled, and thus the village of Annakuta

was deserted.

Madhya 18.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

aiche mleccha-bhaye gopala bhage bare-bare

mandira chadi' kunje rahe, kiba gramantare

SYNONYMS

aiche -- in that way; mleccha-bhaye -- because of fear of the Muslims;

gopala -- the Deity of Gopala Raya; bhage -- runs away; bare-bare --

again and again; mandira chadi' -- giving up the temple; kunje -- in the

bush; rahe -- remains; kiba -- or; grama-antare -- in a different

village.

TRANSLATION

Due to fear of the Muslims, the Gopala Deity was moved from one place to

another again and again. Thus giving up His temple, Lord Gopala would

sometimes live in a bush and sometimes in one village after another.

Madhya 18.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

pratah-kale prabhu ‘manasa-ganga'ya kari' snana

govardhana-parikramaya karila prayana

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manasa-

gangaya -- in the lake named Manasa-ganga; kari' -- performing; snana --

bathing; govardhana -- Govardhana Hill; parikramaya -- in

circumambulating; karila -- did; prayana -- starting.

TRANSLATION

In the morning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath in a lake called

Manasa-ganga. He then circumambulated Govardhana Hill.

Madhya 18.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

govardhana dekhi' prabhu premavista hana

nacite nacite calila sloka padiya

SYNONYMS

govardhana dekhi' -- seeing Govardhana Hill; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prema-avista hana -- becoming ecstatic in love; nacite

nacite -- dancing and dancing; calila -- departed; sloka padiya --

reciting the following verse.

TRANSLATION

Just by seeing Govardhana Hill, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became ecstatic

with love of Krsna. While dancing and dancing, He recited the following

verse.

Madhya 18.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

hantayam adrir abala hari-dasa-varyo

yad rama-krsna-carana-sparasa-pramodah

manam tanoti saha-go-ganayos tayor yat

paniya-suyavasa-kandara-kanda-mulaih

SYNONYMS

hanta -- oh; ayam -- this; adrih -- hill; abalah -- O friends; hari-dasa-

varyah -- the best among the servants of the Lord; yat -- because; rama-

krsna-carana -- of the lotus feet of Lord Krsna and Balarama; sparasa --

by the touch; pramodah -- jubilant; manam -- respects; tanoti -- offers;

saha -- with; go-ganayoh -- cows, calves and cowherd boys; tayoh -- to

Them (Sri Krsna and Balarama); yat -- because; paniya -- drinking water;

suyavasa -- very soft grass; kandara -- caves; kanda-mulaih -- and by

roots.

TRANSLATION

"‘Of all the devotees, this Govardhana Hill is the best! O my friends,

this hill supplies Krsna and Balarama, as well as Their calves, cows and

cowherd friends, with all kinds of necessities -- water for drinking,

very soft grass, caves, fruits, flowers and vegetables. In this way the

hill offers respect to the Lord. Being touched by the lotus feet of

Krsna and Balarama, Govardhana Hill appears very jubilant.'"

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.21.18). It was spoken by

the gopis when Lord Krsna and Balarama entered the forest in the autumn.

The gopis spoke among themselves and glorified Krsna and Balarama for

Their pastimes.

Madhya 18.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

‘govinda-kundadi' tirthe prabhu kaila snana

tahan sunila -- gopala gela ganthuli grama

SYNONYMS

govinda-kunda-adi -- Govinda-kunda and others; tirthe -- in the holy

places; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila snana -- performed

bathing; tahan -- there; sunila -- heard; gopala -- the Gopala Deity;

gela -- has gone; ganthuli -- Ganthuli; grama -- to the village.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then took His bath in a lake called Govinda-

kunda, and while He was there, He heard that the Gopala Deity had

already gone to Ganthuli-grama.

Madhya 18.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

sei grame giya kaila gopala-darasana

premavese prabhu kare kirtana-nartana

SYNONYMS

sei grame -- to that village; giya -- going; kaila -- performed; gopala-

darasana -- seeing Lord Gopala; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -

- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- performs; kirtana-nartana -- chanting

and dancing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to the village of Ganthuli-grama and

saw the Lord Gopala Deity. Overwhelmed by ecstatic love, He began to

chant and dance.

Madhya 18.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

gopalera saundarya dekhi' prabhura avesa

ei sloka padi' nace, haila dina-sesa

SYNONYMS

gopalera -- of Gopala; saundarya -- beauty; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura --

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avesa -- ecstasy; ei sloka padi' --

reciting the following verse; nace -- dances; haila -- there was; dina-

sesa -- the end of the day.

TRANSLATION

As soon as the Lord saw the beauty of the Gopala Deity, He was

immediately overwhelmed by ecstatic love, and He recited the following

verse. He then chanted and danced until the day ended.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following information

about Govinda-kunda. There is a village named Aniyora on Govardhana Hill,

a little distance from the village of Paitha. Govinda-kunda is situated

near here, and there are two temples to Govinda and Baladeva there.

According to some, Queen Padmavati excavated this lake. In the Bhakti-

ratnakara (Fifth Wave), the following statement is found:

ei sri-govinda-kunda-mahima aneka

etha indra kaila govindera abhiseka

"Govinda-kunda is exalted for its many spiritual activities. It was here

that Indra, defeated by Lord Govinda, offered prayers to Him and bathed

Him." In the book Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 74) the following verse

is found:

nicaih praudha-bhayat svayam sura-patih padau vidhrtyeha yaih

svar-ganga-salilais cakara surabhi-dvarabhisekotsavam

govindasya navam gavam adhipata rajye sphutam kautukat

tair yat pradurabhut sada sphuratu tad govinda-kundam drsoh

"With humility caused by great fear, Indra took hold of the lotus feet

of Lord Krsna and, in the company of a surabhi cow, performed His

coronation festival by bathing Him with the waters of the heavenly

Ganges River. Thus Lord Krsna's kingship over the cows became splendidly

manifest. I pray that Govinda-kunda, the lake created by that ceremonial

bath, may eternally appear before my eyes."

Also, in the Mathura-khanda it is stated:

yatrabhisikto bhagavan maghona yadu-vairina

govinda-kundam taj-jatam snana-matrena moksa-dam

"Simply by bathing in Govinda-kunda, one is awarded liberation. This

lake was produced when Bhagavan Sri Krsna was bathed by Lord Indra."

Ganthuli-grama is situated near the two villages Bilachu and Gopala-pura.

According to hearsay, Radha and Krsna first met here. In the Bhakti-

ratnakara (Fifth Wave), it is stated, sakhi dunha vastre ganthi dila

sangopane: "The two concealed Themselves by tying Their outer garments

together." It is also stated, phaguya laiya keha ganthi khuli' dila: "

With a phaguya They undid the knot." For this reason the village is

known as Ganthuli.

Madhya 18.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

vamas tamarasaksasya

bhuja-dandah sa patu vah

krida-kandukatam yena

nito govardhano girih

SYNONYMS

vamah -- the left; tamarasa-aksasya -- of Krsna, who has eyes like lotus

petals; bhuja-dandah -- arm; sah -- that; patu -- let it protect; vah --

all of you; krida-kandukatam -- being like a toy; yena -- by which;

nitah -- attained; govardhanah -- named Govardhana; girih -- the hill.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "‘May the left arm of Sri Krsna, whose

eyes are like the petals of a lotus flower, always protect you. With His

left arm He raised Govardhana Hill as if it were a toy.'"

PURPORT

This verse is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.62).

Madhya 18.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

ei-mata tina-dina gopale dekhila

caturtha-divase gopala svamandire gela

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; tina-dina -- for three days; gopale -- Gopala;

dekhila -- saw; caturtha-divase -- on the fourth day; gopala -- the

Gopala Deity; sva-mandire -- to His own temple; gela -- returned.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Gopala Deity for three days. On the

fourth day, the Deity returned to His own temple.

Madhya 18.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

gopala sange cali' aila nrtya-gita kari

ananda-kolahale loka bale ‘hari' ‘hari'

SYNONYMS

gopala sange -- with Gopala; cali' -- walking; aila -- came; nrtya-gita

kari -- chanting and dancing; ananda-kolahale -- in great jubilation;

loka -- people; bale -- say; hari hari -- Hari, Hari.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu walked with the Deity of Gopala, and He chanted and

danced. A large and jubilant crowd of people also chanted the

transcendental name of Krsna, "Hari! Hari!"

Madhya 18.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

gopala mandire gela, prabhu rahila tale

prabhura vancha purna saba karila gopale

SYNONYMS

gopala -- the Gopala Deity; mandire gela -- returned to His temple;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahila tale -- remain at the bottom;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vancha -- desires; purna --

satisfied; saba -- all; karila -- made; gopale -- the Gopala Deity.

TRANSLATION

The Gopala Deity then returned to His own temple, and Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu remained at the bottom of the hill. Thus all the desires of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were satisfied by the Gopala Deity.

Madhya 18.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

ei-mata gopalera karuna svabhava

yei bhakta janera dekhite haya ‘bhava'

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; gopalera -- of the Gopala Deity; karuna svabhava

-- kind behavior; yei -- which; bhakta janera -- of persons who are

devotees; dekhite -- to see; haya -- there is; bhava -- ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

This is the way of Lord Gopala's kind behavior to His devotees. Seeing

this, the devotees were overwhelmed by ecstatic love.

Madhya 18.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

dekhite utkantha haya, na cade govardhane

kona chale gopala asi' utare apane

SYNONYMS

dekhite -- to see; utkantha haya -- there was great anxiety; na cade --

does not go up; govardhane -- on the hill known as Govardhana; kona

chale -- by some trick; gopala -- the Gopala Deity; asi' -- coming;

utare -- descends; apane -- personally.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very eager to see Gopala, but He did not

want to climb Govardhana Hill. Therefore by some trick the Gopala Deity

personally descended.

Madhya 18.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

kabhu kunje rahe, kabhu rahe gramantare

sei bhakta, tahan asi' dekhaye tanhare

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; kunje -- in the bushes; rahe -- remains; kabhu --

sometimes; rahe -- He stays; grama-antare -- in a different village; sei

bhakta -- that devotee; tahan asi' -- coming there; dekhaye tanhare --

sees Him.

TRANSLATION

In this way, giving some excuse, Gopala sometimes remains in the bushes

of the forest, and sometimes He stays in a village. One who is a devotee

comes to see the Deity.

Madhya 18.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

parvate na cade dui -- rupa-sanatana

ei-rupe tan-sabare diyachena darasana

SYNONYMS

parvate -- on the hill; na cade -- do not ascend; dui -- two; rupa-

sanatana -- Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; ei-rupe -- in this way;

tan-sabare -- unto them; diyachena -- has given; darasana -- interview.

TRANSLATION

The two brothers Rupa and Sanatana did not climb the hill. To them also

Lord Gopala granted an interview.

Madhya 18.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

vrddha-kale rupa-gosani na pare yaite

vancha haila gopalera saundarya dekhite

SYNONYMS

vrddha-kale -- in ripe old age; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; na pare --

is not able; yaite -- to go; vancha haila -- there was a desire;

gopalera -- of Gopala; saundarya dekhite -- to see the beauty.

TRANSLATION

In ripe old age, Srila Rupa Gosvami could not go there, but he had a

desire to see the beauty of Gopala.

Madhya 18.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

mleccha-bhaye aila gopala mathura-nagare

eka-masa rahila viththalesvara-ghare

SYNONYMS

mleccha-bhaye -- because of fear of the Muslims; aila -- came; gopala --

the Gopala Deity; mathura-nagare -- to the city of Mathura; eka-masa --

one month; rahila -- stayed; viththalesvara-ghare -- in the house of

Viththalesvara.

TRANSLATION

Due to fear of the Muslims, Gopala went to Mathura, where He remained in

the house of Viththalesvara for one full month.

PURPORT

When the two brothers Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami went to

Vrndavana, they decided to live there. Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu'

s example, they did not climb the hill because they considered it

nondifferent from Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. On some

pretext, the Gopala Deity granted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu an audience

beneath the hill, and Gopala similarly favored Srila Rupa Gosvami and

Sanatana Gosvami. During his ripe old age, when Rupa Gosvami could not

go to Govardhana Hill because of invalidity, Gopala kindly went to

Mathura and remained at the house of Viththalesvara for one month. It

was then that Srila Rupa Gosvami could see Gopala's beauty to his heart'

s content.

The following description concerning Viththalesvara is given in the

Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):

viththalera seva krsna-caitanya-vigraha

tahara darsane haila parama agraha

sri-viththalanatha -- bhatta-vallabha-tanaya

karila yateka priti kahile na haya

gatholi-grame gopala aila ‘chala' kari'

tanre dekhi' nrtya-gite magna gaurahari

sri-dasa-gosvami adi paramarsa kari'

sri-viththalesvare kaila seva-adhikari

pita sri-vallabha-bhatta tanra adarsane

kata-dina mathuraya chilena nirjane

Sri Vallabha Bhatta had two sons. The elder, Gopinatha, was born in 1432

Sakabda Era (A.D. 1510), and the younger, Viththalesvara, was born in

1437 (A.D. 1515) and died in 1507 (A.D. 1585). Viththalesvara had seven

sons: Giridhara, Govinda, Balakrsna, Gokulesa, Raghunatha, Yadunatha and

Ghanasyama. Viththalesvara completed many of his father's unfinished

books, including his commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, the Subodhini

commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam, Vidvan-mandana, Srngara-rasa-mandana

and Nyasadesa-vivarana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Vrndavana before

the birth of Viththalesvara. As previously mentioned, Srila Rupa Gosvami

was very old at the time Gopala stayed at the house of Viththalesvara.

Madhya 18.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

tabe rupa gosani saba nija-gana lana

eka-masa darasana kaila mathuraya rahiya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereupon; rupa gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; saba -- all; nija-

gana lana -- taking his associates with him; eka-masa -- for one month;

darasana kaila -- saw the Deity; mathuraya rahiya -- staying at the city

of Mathura.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami and his associates stayed in Mathura for one month

and saw the Gopala Deity.

Madhya 18.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

sange gopala-bhatta, dasa-raghunatha

raghunatha-bhatta-gosani, ara lokanatha

SYNONYMS

sange -- with Rupa Gosvami; gopala-bhatta -- Gopala Bhatta; dasa-

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; raghunatha-bhatta-gosani --

Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami; ara -- and; lokanatha -- Lokanatha dasa

Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami stayed at Mathura, he was accompanied by Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami and

Lokanatha dasa Gosvami.

PURPORT

Sri Lokanatha Gosvami was a personal associate of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and a great devotee of the Lord. He was a resident of a

village named Talakhadi in the district of Yasohara (Jessore), in Bengal.

Previously he lived in Kacnapada. His father's name was Padmanabha,

and his only sibling was a younger brother named Pragalbha. Following

the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Lokanatha went to Vrndavana

to live. He established a temple named Gokulananda. Srila Narottama dasa

Thakura selected Lokanatha dasa Gosvami to be his spiritual master, and

Narottama dasa Thakura was his only disciple. Because Lokanatha dasa

Gosvami did not want his name mentioned in the Caitanya-caritamrta, we

do not often see it in this celebrated book. On the E.B.R. Railroad, the

Yasohara station is located in Bangladesh. From the railway station one

has to go by bus to the village of Sonakhali and from there to Khejura.

From there one has to walk or, during the rainy season, go by boat to

the village of Talakhadi. In this village there are still descendants of

Lokanatha Gosvami's younger brother.

Madhya 18.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

bhugarbha-gosani, ara sri-jiva-gosani

sri-yadava-acarya, ara govinda gosani

SYNONYMS

bhugarbha-gosani -- Bhugarbha Gosani; ara -- and; sri-jiva-gosani -- Sri

Jiva Gosvami; sri-yadava-acarya -- Sri Yadava Acarya; ara -- and;

govinda gosani -- Govinda Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Bhugarbha Gosvami, Sri Jiva Gosvami, Sri Yadava Acarya and Govinda

Gosvami also accompanied Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Madhya 18.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

sri-uddhava-dasa, ara madhava -- dui-jana

sri-gopala-dasa, ara dasa-narayana

SYNONYMS

sri-uddhava-dasa -- Sri Uddhava dasa; ara -- and; madhava -- Madhava;

dui-jana -- two persons; sri-gopala-dasa -- Sri Gopala dasa; ara -- and;

dasa-narayana -- Narayana dasa.

TRANSLATION

He was also accompanied by Sri Uddhava dasa, Madhava, Sri Gopala dasa

and Narayana dasa.

Madhya 18.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

‘govinda' bhakta, ara vani-krsnadasa

pundarikaksa, isana, ara laghu-haridasa

SYNONYMS

govinda -- Govinda; bhakta -- a great devotee; ara -- and; vani-

krsnadasa -- Vani Krsnadasa; pundarikaksa -- Pundarikaksa; isana --

Isana; ara -- and; laghu-haridasa -- Laghu Haridasa.

TRANSLATION

The great devotee Govinda, Vani Krsnadasa, Pundarikaksa, Isana and Laghu

Haridasa also accompanied him.

PURPORT

Laghu Haridasa should not be confused with Junior Haridasa, who

committed suicide at Prayaga. Generally a devotee is called Haridasa,

and consequently there are many Haridasas. The chief was Thakura

Haridasa. There was also a Madhyama Haridasa.

In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Sixth Wave), there is a list of many of the

chief devotees who accompanied Srila Rupa Gosvami.

gosvami gopala-bhatta ati dayamaya

bhugarbha, sri-lokanatha -- gunera alaya

sri-madhava, sri-paramananda-bhattacarya

sri-madhu-pandita -- yanra caritra ascarya

premi krsnadasa krsnadasa brahmacari

yadava acarya, narayana krpavan

sri-pundarikaksa-gosani, govinda, isana

sri-govinda vani-krsnadasa aty-udara

sri-uddhava -- madhye-madhye gaude gati yanra

dvija-haridasa krsnadasa kaviraja

sri-gopala-dasa yanra alaukika kaya

sri-gopala, madhavadi yateka vaisnava

"The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: the

merciful Gopala Bhatta Gosvami; Bhugarbha Gosvami; Sri Lokanatha dasa

Gosvami, a reservoir of good qualities; Sri Madhava; Sri Paramananda

Bhattacarya; Sri Madhu Pandita, whose characteristics are all wonderful;

Premi Krsnadasa; Krsnadasa Brahmacari; Yadava Acarya; the merciful

Narayana; Sri Pundarikaksa Gosvami; Govinda; Isana; Sri Govinda; the

magnanimous Vani Krsnadasa; Sri Uddhava, who occasionally visited Bengal;

Dvija Haridasa; Krsnadasa Kaviraja; Sri Gopala dasa, whose body is

completely spiritual; Sri Gopala; Madhava; and many others."

Madhya 18.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

ei saba mukhya-bhakta lana nija-sange

sri-gopala darasana kaila bahu-range

SYNONYMS

ei saba -- all these; mukhya-bhakta -- chief devotees; lana nija-sange --

taking with him personally; sri-gopala darasana -- visiting Lord Gopala;

kaila bahu-range -- performed in great jubilation.

TRANSLATION

It was with great jubilation that Rupa Gosvami visited Lord Gopala,

accompanied by all these devotees.

Madhya 18.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

eka-masa rahi' gopala gela nija-sthane

sri-rupa-gosani aila sri-vrndavane

SYNONYMS

eka-masa rahi' -- staying for one month; gopala -- the Gopala Deity;

gela -- went; nija-sthane -- to His own place; sri-rupa-gosani -- Sri

Rupa Gosvami; aila -- came back; sri-vrndavane -- to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

After staying at Mathura for one month, the Gopala Deity returned to His

own place, and Sri Rupa Gosvami returned to Vrndavana.

Madhya 18.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

prastave kahilun gopala-krpara akhyana

tabe mahaprabhu gela ‘sri-kamyavana'

SYNONYMS

prastave -- in the course of the story; kahilun -- I have stated; gopala-

krpara -- of the mercy of Gopala; akhyana -- description; tabe -- after

this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gela -- went; sri-kamya-

vana -- to Sri Kamyavana.

TRANSLATION

In the course of this story, I have given a description of Lord Gopala's

mercy. After seeing the Gopala Deity, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to

Sri Kamyavana.

PURPORT

Kamyavana is mentioned in the Adi-varaha Purana:

caturtham kamyaka-vanam vananam vanam uttamam

tatra gatva naro devi mama loke mahiyate

Lord Siva said, "The best of all forests is the fourth of these, named

Kamyaka. O goddess Devi, any person who goes there is eligible to enjoy

the glories of my abode."

In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) it is also said:

ei kamyavane krsna-lila manohara

karibe darsana sthana kunda bahutara

kamyavane yata tirtha lekha nahi tara

"In this Kamyavana, Krsna performed enchanting pastimes. Here you will

be able to take darsana of many ponds and other transcendental spots. I

cannot even describe in writing all the sacred tirthas found at

Kamyavana."

Madhya 18.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

prabhura gamana-riti purve ye likhila

sei-mata vrndavane tavat dekhila

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gamana-riti -- method of touring;

purve -- formerly; ye -- which; likhila -- I have written; sei-mata --

similarly; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; tavat dekhila -- saw all the

places.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's touring Vrndavana has been previously

described. In the same ecstatic way, He traveled all over Vrndavana.

Madhya 18.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

tahan lila-sthali dekhi' gela ‘nandisvara'

‘nandisvara' dekhi' preme ha-ila vihvala

SYNONYMS

tahan -- at Kamyavana; lila-sthali -- all the places of pastimes; dekhi'

-- visiting; gela nandisvara -- went to Nandisvara; nandisvara dekhi' --

while seeing Nandisvara; preme ha-ila vihvala -- became overwhelmed by

ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

After visiting the places of Krsna's pastimes at Kamyavana, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu went to Nandisvara. While there, He was overwhelmed with

ecstatic love.

PURPORT

Nandisvara is the house of Maharaja Nanda.

Madhya 18.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

‘pavanadi' saba kunde snana kariya

lokere puchila, parvata-upare yana

SYNONYMS

pavana-adi -- Pavana and others; saba kunde -- in every lake; snana

kariya -- taking a bath; lokere puchila -- inquired from persons there;

parvata-upare yana -- going up a hill.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed in all the celebrated lakes, beginning

with Lake Pavana. Thereafter He climbed a hill and spoke to the people.

PURPORT

The Pavana-sarovara is described in the Mathura-mahatmya:

pavane sarasi snatva krsnam nandisvare girau

drstva nandam yasodam ca sarvabhistam avapnuyat

"One who bathes in Pavana Lake by Nandisvara Hill will see Krsna there

along with Nanda and Yasoda and will fufill all his desires."

Madhya 18.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

kichu deva-murti haya parvata-upare?

loka kahe, -- murti haya gophara bhitare

SYNONYMS

kichu -- any; deva-murti -- deities; haya -- are there; parvata-upare --

on the top of the hill; loka kahe -- people said; murti haya -- there

are deities; gophara bhitare -- within a cave.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked, "Are there any deities on top of this

hill?"

The local people replied, "There are deities on this hill, but they are

located within a cave.

Madhya 18.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

dui-dike mata-pita pusta kalevara

madhye eka ‘sisu' haya tribhanga-sundara

SYNONYMS

dui-dike -- on two sides; mata-pita -- father and mother; pusta kalevara

-- very well built body; madhye -- between them; eka -- one; sisu --

child; haya -- there is; tri-bhanga -- curved in three places; sundara --

very beautiful.

TRANSLATION

"There are a father and mother with well-built bodies, and between them

is a very beautiful child who is curved in three places."

Madhya 18.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

suni' mahaprabhu mane ananda pana

‘tina' murti dekhila sei gopha ughadiya

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- within

the mind; ananda pana -- getting great pleasure; tina murti -- the three

deities; dekhila -- saw; sei gopha ughadiya -- by excavating the cave.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy. After

excavating the cave, He saw the three deities.

Madhya 18.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

vrajendra-vrajesvarira kaila carana vandana

premavese krsnera kaila sarvanga-sparsana

SYNONYMS

vraja-indra -- of the King of Vraja, Nanda Maharaja; vraja-isvarira --

and of the Queen of Vraja, mother Yasoda; kaila -- did; carana vandana --

worshiping the lotus feet; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; krsnera --

of Lord Krsna; kaila -- did; sarva-anga-sparsana -- touching the whole

body.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered His respects to Nanda Maharaja and

mother Yasoda, and with great ecstatic love He touched the body of Lord

Krsna.

Madhya 18.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

saba dina premavese nrtya-gita kaila

tahan haite mahaprabhu ‘khadira-vana' aila

SYNONYMS

saba dina -- all the days; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya-gita

kaila -- danced and chanted; tahan haite -- from there; mahaprabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; khadira-vana aila -- came to the place known as

Khadiravana.

TRANSLATION

Every day the Lord chanted and danced in ecstatic love. Finally He went

to Khadiravana.

PURPORT

Khadiravana is described in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):

dekhaha khadira-vana vidita jagate

visnu-loka-prapti etha gamana-matrete

"Behold the forest named Khadiravana, renowned throughout the universe.

If one comes to Khadiravana, he can immediately be elevated to Visnuloka.

Madhya 18.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

lila-sthala dekhi' tahan gela ‘sesasayi'

‘laksmi' dekhi' ei sloka padena gosani

SYNONYMS

lila-sthala dekhi' -- seeing the places of pastimes; tahan -- there;

gela -- departed; sesa-sayi -- for seeing Sesasayi; laksmi -- the

goddess of fortune; dekhi' -- seeing; ei -- this; sloka -- verse; padena

-- recites; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

After seeing the places of Lord Krsna's pastimes, Sri Caitanya went to

Sesasayi, where He saw Laksmi and recited the following verse.

Madhya 18.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

yat te sujata-caranamburuham stanesu

bhitah sanaih priya dadhimahi karkasesu

tenatavim atasi tad vyathate na kim svit

kurpadibhir bhramati dhir bhavad-ayusam nah

SYNONYMS

yat -- which; te -- Your; sujata -- very fine; carana-ambu-ruham --

lotus feet; stanesu -- on the breasts; bhitah -- being afraid; sanaih --

gently; priya -- O dear one; dadhimahi -- we place; karkasesu -- rough;

tena -- with them; atavim -- the path; atasi -- You roam; tat -- they;

vyathate -- are distressed; na -- not; kim svit -- we wonder; kurpa-

adibhih -- by small stones and so on; bhramati -- flutters; dhih -- the

mind; bhavat-ayusam -- of those of whom Your Lordship is the very life;

nah -- of us.

TRANSLATION

"‘O dearly beloved! Your lotus feet are so soft that we place them

gently on our breasts, fearing that Your feet will be hurt. Our life

rests only in You. Our minds, therefore, are filled with anxiety that

Your tender feet might be wounded by pebbles as You roam about on the

forest path.'"

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.31.19) spoken by the gopis

when Krsna left them in the midst of the rasa-lila.

Madhya 18.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

tabe ‘khela-tirtha' dekhi' ‘bhandiravana' aila

yamuna para hana ‘bhadra-vana' gela

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; khela-tirtha -- Khela-tirtha; dekhi' -- seeing;

bhandiravana -- Bhandiravana; aila -- came to; yamuna para hana --

crossing the river Yamuna; bhadra-vana -- to Bhadravana; gela -- went.

TRANSLATION

Afterwards, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Khela-tirtha and then went to

Bhandiravana. After crossing the Yamuna River, He went to Bhadravana.

PURPORT

In the Bhakti-ratnakara it is said that Sri Krsna and Balarama used to

play at Khela-tirtha with the cowherd boys during the entire day. Mother

Yasoda had to call Them to take Their baths and eat Their lunch.

Madhya 18.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

‘srivana' dekhi' punah gela ‘loha-vana'

‘mahavana' giya kaila janma-sthana-darasana

SYNONYMS

sri-vana -- Srivana; dekhi' -- seeing; punah -- again; gela -- went;

loha-vana -- to Lohavana; maha-vana -- to Mahavana; giya -- going; kaila

-- performed; janma-sthana -- birth site; darasana -- seeing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited Srivana and Lohavana. He then went

to Mahavana and saw Gokula, the place of Lord Krsna's early childhood

pastimes.

PURPORT

Of Srivana (also called Bilvavana), the Bhakti-ratnakara states, devata-

pujita bilvavana sobhamaya: "The beautiful forest of Bilvavana is

worshiped by all the demigods."

About Lohavana, the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) states:

lohavane krsnera adbhuta go-carana

etha loha-janghasure vadhe bhagavan

"At Lohavana, Lord Krsna used to tend cows. The demon named Lohajangha

was killed at this place."

Mahavana is described as follows in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):

dekha nanda-yasoda-alaya mahavane

ei dekha sri-krsna-candrera janma sthala

sri-gokula, mahavana -- dui ‘eka' haya

"Behold the house of Nanda and Yasoda in Mahavana. See the birthplace of

Lord Krsna. Mahavana and the birthplace of Lord Krsna, Gokula, are one

and the same."

Madhya 18.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

yamalarjuna-bhangadi dekhila sei sthala

premavese prabhura mana haila talamala

SYNONYMS

yamala-arjuna-bhanga -- the place where the twin arjuna trees were

broken; adi -- beginning with; dekhila -- saw; sei sthala -- that place;

prema-avese -- in great ecstasy; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

mana -- mind; haila -- became; talamala -- agitated.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the place where the twin arjuna trees had been broken by Sri

Krsna, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was moved to great ecstatic love.

Madhya 18.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

‘gokula' dekhiya aila ‘mathura'-nagare

janma-sthana' dekhi' rahe sei vipra-ghare

SYNONYMS

gokula dekhiya -- seeing Gokula; aila -- came; mathura-nagare -- in the

city of Mathura; janma-sthana -- the birthplace of Lord Krsna; dekhi' --

seeing; rahe -- stays; sei vipra-ghare -- in the house of the Sanodiya

brahmana.

TRANSLATION

After seeing Gokula, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Mathura, where

He saw the birthplace of the Lord. While there, He stayed at the house

of the Sanodiya brahmana.

Madhya 18.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

lokera sanghatta dekhi mathura chadiya

ekante ‘akrura-tirthe' rahila asiya

SYNONYMS

lokera -- of people; sanghatta -- crowd; dekhi -- seeing; mathura -- the

city of Mathura; chadiya -- leaving; ekante -- in a solitary place;

akrura-tirthe -- at Akrura-tirtha; rahila -- stayed; asiya -- coming.

TRANSLATION

Seeing a great crowd assemble at Mathura, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left

and went to Akrura-tirtha. He remained there in a solitary place.

PURPORT

Akrura-tirtha is also mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):

dekha, srinivasa, ei akrura gramete

sri-krsna-caitanya-prabhu chilena nibhrte

"Srinivasa, look at this village of Akrura. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

stayed there in a solitary place."

Madhya 18.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

ara dina aila prabhu dekhite ‘vrndavana'

‘kaliya-hrade' snana kaila ara praskandana

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; aila -- came; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; vrndavana -- Vrndavana; kaliya-hrade --

in Kaliya Lake; snana kaila -- took a bath; ara -- and; praskandana --

at Praskandana.

TRANSLATION

The next day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Vrndavana and took His

bath at Kaliya Lake and Praskandana.

PURPORT

Kaliya-hrada is mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):

e kaliya-tirtha papa vinasaya

kaliya-tirtha-sthane bahu-karya-siddhi haya

"When one takes a bath in Kaliya-hrada, he is freed from all sinful

reactions. One can also be successful in business by bathing in Kaliya-

hrada."

Madhya 18.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

‘dvadasa-aditya' haite ‘kesi-tirthe' aila

rasa-sthali dekhi' preme murcchita ha-ila

SYNONYMS

dvadasa-aditya haite -- from Dvadasaditya; kesi-tirthe aila -- came to

Kesi-tirtha; rasa-sthali dekhi' -- visiting the place of the rasa dance;

preme -- in ecstatic love; murcchita ha-ila -- became unconscious.

TRANSLATION

After seeing the holy place called Praskandana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

went to Dvadasaditya. From there He went to Kesi-tirtha, and when He saw

the place where the rasa dance had taken place, He immediately lost

consciousness due to ecstatic love.

Madhya 18.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

cetana pana punah gadagadi yaya

hase, kande, nace, pade, uccaih-svare gaya

SYNONYMS

cetana pana -- getting His senses back; punah -- again; gadagadi yaya --

rolls on the ground; hase -- laughs; kande -- cries; nace -- dances;

pade -- falls down; uccaih-svare gaya -- sings very loudly.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord regained His senses, He began to roll on the ground. He

would sometimes laugh, cry, dance and fall down. He would also chant

very loudly.

Madhya 18.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

ei-range sei-dina tatha gonaila

sandhya-kale akrure asi' bhiksa nirvahila

SYNONYMS

ei-range -- in this amusement; sei-dina -- that day; tatha gonaila --

passed the day there; sandhya-kale -- in the evening; akrure asi' --

returning to Akrura-tirtha; bhiksa nirvahila -- took His meal.

TRANSLATION

Being thus transcendentally amused, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed that

day happily at Kesi-tirtha. In the evening He returned to Akrura-tirtha,

where He took His meal.

Madhya 18.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

prate vrndavane kaila ‘cira-ghate' snana

tentuli-talate asi' karila visrama

SYNONYMS

prate -- in the morning; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; kaila -- performed;

cira-ghate snana -- bathing at Cira-ghata; tentuli-talate -- underneath

the Tentuli tree; asi' -- coming; karila visrama -- took rest.

TRANSLATION

The next morning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Vrndavana and took

His bath at Cira-ghata. He then went to Tentuli-tala, where He took rest.

Madhya 18.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

krsna-lila-kalera sei vrksa puratana

tara tale pindi-bandha parama-cikkana

SYNONYMS

krsna-lila-kalera -- of the time of Lord Krsna's presence; sei vrksa --

that tamarind tree; puratana -- very old; tara tale -- underneath that

tree; pindi-bandha -- a platform; parama-cikkana -- very shiny.

TRANSLATION

The tamarind tree named Tentuli-tala was very old, having been there

since the time of Lord Krsna's pastimes. Beneath the tree was a very

shiny platform.

Madhya 18.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

nikate yamuna vahe sitala samira

vrndavana-sobha dekhe yamunara nira

SYNONYMS

nikate -- near the Tentuli-tala, or Amli-tala; yamuna -- the Yamuna;

vahe -- flows; sitala samira -- very cool breeze; vrndavana-sobha -- the

beauty of Vrndavana; dekhe -- sees; yamunara -- of the river Yamuna;

nira -- water.

TRANSLATION

Since the river Yamuna flowed near Tentuli-tala, a very cool breeze blew

there. While there, the Lord saw the beauty of Vrndavana and the water

of the river Yamuna.

Madhya 18.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

tentula-tale vasi' kare nama-sankirtana

madhyahna kari' asi' kare ‘akrure' bhojana

SYNONYMS

tentula-tale -- underneath the tamarind tree; vasi' -- sitting down;

kare -- does; nama-sankirtana -- chanting the holy name of the Lord;

madhyahna kari' -- at noon; asi' -- coming back; kare -- performs;

akrure -- at Akrura-tirtha; bhojana -- taking lunch.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to sit beneath the old tamarind tree and

chant the holy name of the Lord. At noon He would return to Akrura-

tirtha to take lunch.

Madhya 18.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

akrurera loka aise prabhure dekhite

loka-bhide svacchande nare ‘kirtana' karite

SYNONYMS

akrurera loka -- the people at Akrura-tirtha; aise -- came; prabhure --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; loka-bhide -- because of

such a crowd of people; svacchande -- without disturbance; nare -- was

not able; kirtana karite -- to perform kirtana.

TRANSLATION

All the people who lived near Akrura-tirtha came to see Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, and due to the large crowds, the Lord could not peacefully

chant the holy name.

Madhya 18.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

vrndavane asi' prabhu vasiya ekanta

nama-sankirtana kare madhyahna-paryanta

SYNONYMS

vrndavane asi' -- coming to Vrndavana; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

vasiya -- sitting; ekanta -- in a solitary place; nama-sankirtana kare -

- performs chanting of the holy name; madhyahna-paryanta -- until noon.

TRANSLATION

Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go to Vrndavana and sit in a

solitary place, where He would chant the holy name until noon.

Madhya 18.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

trtiya-prahare loka paya darasana

sabare upadesa kare ‘nama-sankirtana'

SYNONYMS

trtiya-prahare -- in the afternoon; loka -- people; paya darasana -- get

an interview; sabare -- unto everyone; upadesa kare -- instructs; nama-

sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

In the afternoon, people were able to speak to Him. The Lord told

everyone of the importance of chanting the holy name.

Madhya 18.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

hena-kale aila vaisnava ‘krsnadasa' nama

rajaputa-jati, -- grhastha, yamuna-pare grama

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; aila -- came; vaisnava -- a devotee;

krsnadasa nama -- of the name Krsnadasa; rajaputa-jati -- belonging to

the ksatriya class; grhastha -- householder; yamuna-pare grama -- his

residence on the other side of the Yamuna.

TRANSLATION

During this time, a Vaisnava named Krsnadasa came to see Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. He was a householder belonging to the ksatriya caste, and

his house was located on the other side of the Yamuna.

Madhya 18.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

‘kesi' snana kari' sei ‘kaliya-daha' yaite

amli-talaya gosanire dekhe acambite

SYNONYMS

kesi snana kari' -- after taking his bath at the place known as Kesi-

tirtha; sei -- that person; kaliya-daha yaite -- going to the Kaliya-

daha; amli-talaya -- at the place known as Amli-tala; gosanire -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhe -- sees; acambite -- suddenly.

TRANSLATION

After bathing at Kesi-tirtha, Krsnadasa went toward Kaliya-daha and

suddenly saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sitting at Amli-tala [Tentuli-tala].

Madhya 18.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

prabhura rupa-prema dekhi' ha-ila camatkara

premavese prabhure karena namaskara

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupa-prema -- personal beauty

and ecstatic love; dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila camatkara -- became

astonished; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhure -- to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; karena namaskara -- offers obeisances.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the Lord's personal beauty and ecstatic love, Krsnadasa was

very much astonished. Out of ecstatic love, he offered his respectful

obeisances unto the Lord.

Madhya 18.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- ke tumi, kahan tomara ghara?

krsnadasa kahe, -- mui grhastha pamara

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord inquired; ke tumi -- who are you; kahan -- where;

tomara -- your; ghara -- residence; krsnadasa kahe -- Krsnadasa replied;

mui -- I; grhastha -- householder; pamara -- most fallen.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Krsnadasa, "Who are you? Where is your

home?"

Krsnadasa replied, "I am a most fallen householder.

Madhya 18.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

rajaputa-jati muni, o-pare mora ghara

mora iccha haya -- ‘hana vaisnava-kinkara'

SYNONYMS

rajaputa-jati -- belong to the Rajaputa caste; muni -- I; o-pare -- on

the other side of the Yamuna; mora ghara -- my residence; mora iccha

haya -- I wish; hana -- to become; vaisnava-kinkara -- the servant of a

Vaisnava.

TRANSLATION

"I belong to the Rajaputa caste, and my home is just on the other side

of the river Yamuna. But I wish to be the servant of a Vaisnava.

Madhya 18.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

kintu aji eka muni ‘svapna' dekhinu

sei svapna parateka toma asi' painu

SYNONYMS

kintu -- but; aji -- today; eka -- one; muni -- I; svapna -- dream;

dekhinu -- saw; sei svapna -- that dream; parateka -- according to; toma

-- You; asi' -- coming; painu -- I have gotten.

TRANSLATION

"Today I have had a dream, and according to that dream I have come here

and found You."

Madhya 18.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

prabhu tanre krpa kaila alingana kari

preme matta haila sei nace, bale ‘hari'

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; krpa kaila --

bestowed His mercy; alingana kari -- embracing; preme -- in ecstatic

love; matta haila -- became mad; sei -- that Krsnadasa; nace -- dances;

bale -- chants; hari -- the holy name of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then bestowed upon Krsnadasa His causeless mercy

by embracing him. Krsnadasa became mad with ecstatic love and began to

dance and to chant the holy name of Hari.

Madhya 18.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

prabhu-sange madhyahne akrura tirthe aila

prabhura avasista-patra-prasada paila

SYNONYMS

prabhu-sange -- with the Lord; madhyahne -- in the afternoon; akrura

tirthe -- to Akrura-tirtha; aila -- came; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; avasista-patra-prasada -- remnants of food; paila -- got.

TRANSLATION

Krsnadasa returned to Akrura-tirtha with the Lord, and remnants of the

Lord's food were given to him.

Madhya 18.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

prate prabhu-sange aila jala-patra lana

prabhu-sange rahe grha-stri-putra chadiya

SYNONYMS

prate -- in the morning; prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

aila -- came; jala-patra lana -- carrying a waterpot; prabhu-sange rahe -

- remains with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; grha -- home; stri -- wife;

putra -- children; chadiya -- leaving aside.

TRANSLATION

The next morning, Krsnadasa went with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to

Vrndavana and carried His waterpot. Krsnadasa thus left his wife, home

and children in order to remain with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 18.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

vrndavane punah ‘krsna' prakata ha-ila

yahan tahan loka saba kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; punah -- again; krsna -- Lord Sri Krsna;

prakata ha-ila -- became manifested; yahan tahan -- everywhere; loka --

people; saba -- all; kahite lagila -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

Everywhere the Lord went, all the people said, "Krsna has again

manifested at Vrndavana."

Madhya 18.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

eka-dina akrurete loka pratah-kale

vrndavana haite aise kari' kolahale

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; akrurete -- at Akrura-tirtha; loka -- people;

pratah-kale -- in the morning; vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; aise --

came; kari' -- making; kolahale -- tumult.

TRANSLATION

One morning many people came to Akrura-tirtha. As they came from

Vrndavana, they made a tumultuous sound.

Madhya 18.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

prabhu dekhi' karila loka carana vandana

prabhu kahe, -- kahan haite karila agamana?

SYNONYMS

prabhu dekhi' -- seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila -- offered;

loka -- people; carana vandana -- respect unto His lotus feet; prabhu

kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kahan haite -- from where; karila

agamana -- have you come.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the people offered respects at

His lotus feet. The Lord then asked them, "Where are you all coming from?

Madhya 18.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

loke kahe, -- krsna prakata kaliya-dahera jale!

kaliya-sire nrtya kare, phana-ratna jvale

SYNONYMS

loke kahe -- all the people replied; krsna prakata -- Krsna is again

manifest; kaliya-dahera jale -- in the water of Lake Kaliya; kaliya-sire

-- on the head of the serpent Kaliya; nrtya kare -- dances; phana-ratna

jvale -- the jewels on the hoods blaze.

TRANSLATION

The people replied, "Krsna has again manifested Himself on the waters of

Kaliya Lake. He dances on the hoods of the serpent Kaliya, and the

jewels on those hoods are blazing.

Madhya 18.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

saksat dekhila loka -- nahika samsaya

suni' hasi' kahe prabhu, -- saba ‘satya' haya

SYNONYMS

saksat -- directly; dekhila loka -- all the people saw; nahika samsaya --

there is no doubt; suni' -- hearing; hasi' -- laughing; kahe prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; saba satya haya -- all that you have said

is correct.

TRANSLATION

"Everyone has seen Lord Krsna Himself. There is no doubt about it."

Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to laugh. He then said, "

Everything is correct."

Madhya 18.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

ei-mata tina-ratri lokera gamana

sabe asi' kahe, -- krsna pailun darasana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; tina-ratri -- three nights; lokera gamana --

people went; sabe -- all; asi' -- coming; kahe -- say; krsna pailun

darasana -- we have seen Lord Krsna directly.

TRANSLATION

For three successive nights people went to Kaliya-daha to see Krsna, and

everyone returned saying, "Now we have seen Krsna Himself."

Madhya 18.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

prabhu-age kahe loka, -- sri-krsna dekhila

‘sarasvati' ei vakye ‘satya' kahaila

SYNONYMS

prabhu-age -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe loka -- all the

people began to say; sri-krsna dekhila -- that they have seen Lord Krsna;

sarasvati -- the goddess of learning; ei vakye -- this statement; satya

-- true; kahaila -- caused the people to speak.

TRANSLATION

Everyone came before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and said, "Now we have

directly seen Lord Krsna." Thus by the mercy of the goddess of learning

they were made to speak the truth.

Madhya 18.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

mahaprabhu dekhi' ‘satya' krsna-darasana

nijajnane satya chadi' ‘asatye satya-bhrama'

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu dekhi' -- by seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; satya -- truly;

krsna-darasana -- seeing Krsna; nija-ajnane -- by their personal lack of

knowledge; satya chadi' -- giving up the real truth; asatye -- untruth;

satya-bhrama -- mistaking for the truth.

TRANSLATION

When the people saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they actually saw Krsna,

but because they were following their own imperfect knowledge, they

accepted the wrong thing as Krsna.

Madhya 18.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

bhattacarya tabe kahe prabhura carane

‘ajna deha', yai' kari krsna darasane!'

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; tabe -- at that time; kahe --

says; prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

ajna deha' -- please give permission; yai' -- going; kari krsna darasane

-- I shall see Lord Krsna directly.

TRANSLATION

At that time Balabhadra Bhattacarya placed a request at the lotus feet

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He said, "Please give me permission to go

see Lord Krsna directly."

PURPORT

The puzzled people who visited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were actually

seeing Lord Krsna, but they were mistaken in thinking that Lord Krsna

had come to Kaliya Lake. They all said that they had seen Krsna directly

performing His pastimes on the hoods of the serpent Kaliya and that the

jewels on Kaliya's hoods were blazing brilliantly. Because they were

speculating with their imperfect knowledge, they saw Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu as an ordinary human being and a boatman's light in the lake

as Krsna. One must see things as they are through the mercy of a

spiritual master; otherwise, if one tries to see Krsna directly, he may

mistake an ordinary man for Krsna or Krsna for an ordinary man. Everyone

has to see Krsna according to the verdict of Vedic literatures presented

by the self-realized spiritual master. A sincere person is able to see

Krsna through the transparent via medium of Sri Gurudeva, the spiritual

master. Unless one is enlightened by the knowledge given by the

spiritual master, he cannot see things as they are, even though he

remains constantly with the spiritual master. This incident at Kaliya-

daha is very instructive for those eager to advance in Krsna

consciousness.

Madhya 18.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

tabe tanre kahe prabhu capada mariya

"murkhera vakye ‘murkha' haila pandita hana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; tanre -- unto Balabhadra Bhattacarya; kahe -- says;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; capada mariya -- slapping; murkhera

vakye -- by the words of some rascals and fools; murkha haila -- you

became a fool; pandita hana -- being a learned scholar.

TRANSLATION

When Balabhadra Bhattacarya asked to see Krsna at Kaliya-daha, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu mercifully slapped him, saying, "You are a learned

scholar, but you have become a fool, being influenced by the statements

of other fools.

PURPORT

Maya is so strong that even a person like Balabhadra Bhattacarya, who

was constantly staying with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was influenced by

the words of fools. He wanted to see Krsna directly by going to Kaliya-

daha, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being the original spiritual master,

would not allow His servant to fall into such foolishness. He therefore

chastised him, slapping him just to bring him to a real sense of Krsna

consciousness.

Madhya 18.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

krsna kene darasana dibe kali-kale?

nija-bhrame murkha-loka kare kolahale

SYNONYMS

krsna -- Lord Krsna; kene -- why; darasana -- interview; dibe -- would

give; kali-kale -- in this Age of Kali; nija-bhrame -- by their own

mistake; murkha-loka -- foolish persons; kare kolahale -- make a chaotic

tumult.

TRANSLATION

"Why would Krsna appear in the Age of Kali? Foolish people who are

mistaken are simply causing agitation and making a tumult.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's first statement (krsna kene darasana dibe kali-

kale) refers to the scriptures. According to scripture, Krsna appears in

Dvapara-yuga, but He never appears as Himself in Kali-yuga. Rather, He

appears in Kali-yuga in a covered form. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (

11.5.32), krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam sangopangastra-parsadam. Krsna

appears in the Age of Kali in the garb of a devotee, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, who always associates with His internal soldiers -- Sri

Advaita Prabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Srivasa Prabhu and Gadadhara

Prabhu. Although Balabhadra Bhattacarya was personally serving Lord

Krsna in His role as a devotee (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), he mistook Lord

Krsna for an ordinary man and an ordinary man for Lord Krsna because he

did not follow the rules set down by sastra and guru.

Madhya 18.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

‘vatula' na ha-io, ghare rahata vasiya

‘krsna' darasana kariha kali ratrye yana"

SYNONYMS

vatula -- mad; na ha-io -- do not become; ghare -- at home; rahata --

keep; vasiya -- sitting; krsna -- Lord Krsna; darasana -- seeing; kariha

-- you may do; kali -- tomorrow; ratrye -- at night; yana -- going.

TRANSLATION

"Do not become mad. Simply sit down here, and tomorrow night you will go

see Krsna."

Madhya 18.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

pratah-kale bhavya-loka prabhu-sthane aila

‘krsna dekhi' aila?' -- prabhu tanhare puchila

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- the next morning; bhavya-loka -- respectable gentlemen;

prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came;

krsna dekhi' -- seeing Lord Krsna; aila -- have you come; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanhare puchila -- inquired from them.

TRANSLATION

The next morning some respectable gentlemen came to see Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, and the Lord asked them, "Have you seen Krsna?"

Madhya 18.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

loka kahe, -- ratrye kaivartya naukate cadiya

kaliya-dahe matsya mare, deuti jvaliya

SYNONYMS

loka kahe -- the sensible respectable persons said; ratrye -- at night;

kaivartya -- a fisherman; naukate -- on a boat; cadiya -- getting up;

kaliya-dahe -- in the lake of Kaliya; matsya mare -- catches fish; deuti

jvaliya -- lighting a torch.

TRANSLATION

These respectable gentlemen replied, "At night in Kaliya Lake a

fisherman lights a torch in his boat and catches many fish.

Madhya 18.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

dura haite taha dekhi' lokera haya ‘bhrama'

‘kaliyera sarire krsna kariche nartana'!

SYNONYMS

dura haite -- from a distant place; taha dekhi' -- seeing that; lokera --

of people in general; haya -- there is; bhrama -- mistake; kaliyera --

of the snake Kaliya; sarire -- on the body; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kariche

nartana -- is dancing.

TRANSLATION

"From a distance, people mistakenly think that they are seeing Krsna

dancing on the body of the Kaliya serpent.

Madhya 18.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

naukate kaliya-jnana, dipe ratna-jnane!

jaliyare mudha-loka ‘krsna' kari' mane!

SYNONYMS

naukate -- on the boat; kaliya-jnana -- knowledge as the Kaliya snake;

dipe -- on the torch; ratna-jnane -- consideration as jewels; jaliyare --

the fisherman; mudha-loka -- foolish men; krsna kari' mane -- accept as

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"These fools think that the boat is the Kaliya serpent and the

torchlight the jewels on his hoods. People also mistake the fisherman

for Krsna.

Madhya 18.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

vrndavane ‘krsna' aila, -- sei ‘satya' haya

krsnere dekhila loka, -- iha ‘mithya' naya

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; krsna -- Lord Krsna; aila -- has come back;

sei -- that; satya haya -- is true; krsnere -- Krsna; dekhila -- saw;

loka -- the people; iha mithya naya -- this is not false.

TRANSLATION

"Actually Lord Krsna has returned to Vrndavana. That is the truth, and

it is also true that people have seen Him.

Madhya 18.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

kintu kahon ‘krsna' dekhe, kahon ‘bhrama' mane

sthanu-puruse yaiche viparita-jnane

SYNONYMS

kintu -- but; kahon -- where; krsna -- Krsna; dekhe -- one sees; kahon --

where; bhrama mane -- mistakes; sthanu-puruse -- the dry tree and a

person; yaiche -- as; viparita-jnane -- by understanding one to be the

other.

TRANSLATION

"But where they are seeing Krsna is their mistake. It is like

considering a dry tree to be a person."

PURPORT

The word sthanu means "a dry tree without leaves." From a distance one

may mistake such a tree for a person. This is called sthanu-purusa.

Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was living in Vrndavana, the

inhabitants considered Him an ordinary human being, and they mistook the

fisherman to be Krsna. Every human being is prone to make such mistakes.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was mistaken for an ordinary sannyasi, the

fisherman was mistaken for Krsna, and the torchlight was mistaken for

bright jewels on Kaliya's hoods.

Madhya 18.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- ‘kahan paila krsna darasana?'

loka kahe, -- ‘sannyasi tumi jangama-narayana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu further inquired; kahan paila --

where have you gotten; krsna darasana -- sight of Krsna; loka kahe --

the respectable persons replied; sannyasi tumi -- You are a sannyasi;

jangama-narayana -- moving Narayana.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then asked them, "Where have you seen Krsna

directly?"

The people replied, "You are a sannyasi, a renunciant; therefore You are

a moving Narayana [jangama-narayana]."

PURPORT

This is the viewpoint of Mayavada philosophy. Mayavada philosophy

supports the impersonalist view that Narayana, the Supreme Personality

of Godhead, has no form. One can imagine impersonal Brahman in any form -

- as Visnu, Lord Siva, Vivasvan, Ganesa or Devi Durga. According to the

Mayavada philosophy, when one becomes a sannyasi he is to be considered

a moving Narayana. Mayavada philosophy holds that the real Narayana does

not move because, being impersonal, He has no legs. Thus according to

Mayavada philosophy, whoever becomes a sannyasi declares himself

Narayana. Foolish people accept such ordinary human beings as the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called vivarta-vada.

In this regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that

jangama-narayana means that the impersonal Brahman takes a shape and

moves here and there in the form of a Mayavadi sannyasi. The Mayavada

philosophy confirms this. Danda-grahana-matrena naro narayano bhavet: "

Simply by accepting the danda of the order of sannyasa, one is

immediately transformed into Narayana." Therefore Mayavadi sannyasis

address one another by saying om namo narayanaya. In this way one

Narayana worships another Narayana.

Actually an ordinary human being cannot become Narayana. As the chief

Mayavadi sannyasi, Sri Sankaracarya, says, narayanah paro 'vyaktat: "

Narayana is not a creation of this material world. Narayana is above the

material creation." Due to their poor fund of knowledge, Mayavadi

sannyasis think that Narayana, the Absolute Truth, takes birth as a

human being and that when He realizes this, He becomes Narayana again.

They never consider why Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,

would accept an inferior position as a human being and then again become

Narayana when He is perfect. Why should Narayana be imperfect? Why

should He appear as a human being? Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very nicely

explained these points while at Vrndavana.

Madhya 18.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

vrndavane ha-ila tumi krsna-avatara

toma dekhi' sarva-loka ha-ila nistara

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; ha-ila -- became; tumi -- You; krsna-avatara -

- incarnation of Krsna; toma dekhi' -- by seeing You; sarva-loka -- all

people; ha-ila nastara -- become liberated.

TRANSLATION

The people then said, "You have appeared in Vrndavana as an incarnation

of Krsna. Just by seeing You, everyone is now liberated."

Madhya 18.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- ‘visnu' ‘visnu' iha na kahiba!

jivadhame ‘krsna'-jnana kabhu na kariba!

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; visnu visnu-"O Visnu,

Visnu"; iha -- this; na kahiba -- do not speak; jiva-adhame -- fallen

conditioned souls; krsna-jnana -- accepting as Lord Krsna; kabhu -- ever;

na kariba -- do not do.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately exclaimed, "Visnu! Visnu! Do not

call Me the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A jiva cannot become Krsna

at any time. Do not even say such a thing!

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately stated that a living being, however

exalted he may be, should never be compared to the Supreme Personality

of Godhead. All of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's preaching protests the

monistic philosophy of the Mayavada school. The central point of Krsna

consciousness is that the jiva, the living entity, can never be accepted

as Krsna or Visnu. This viewpoint is elaborated in the following verses.

Madhya 18.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

sannyasi -- cit-kana jiva, kirana-kana-sama

sad-aisvarya-purna krsna haya suryopama

SYNONYMS

sannyasi -- a person in the renounced order of life; cit-kana jiva -- a

small fragmental living being; kirana -- of sunshine; kana -- small

particle; sama -- like; sat-aisvarya-purna -- full in six opulences;

krsna -- Lord Krsna; haya -- is; surya-upama -- compared to the sun.

TRANSLATION

"A sannyasi in the renounced order is certainly part and parcel of the

complete whole, just as a shining molecular particle of sunshine is part

and parcel of the sun itself. Krsna is like the sun, full of six

opulences, but the living entity is only a fragment of the complete

whole.

Madhya 18.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

jiva, isvara-tattva -- kabhu nahe ‘sama'

jvalad-agni-rasi yaiche sphulingera ‘kana'

SYNONYMS

jiva -- a living being; isvara-tattva -- and the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; kabhu -- at any time; nahe -- not; sama -- equal; jvalat-agni-

rasi -- large flame; yaiche -- as; sphulingera -- of a spark; kana --

fragmental portion.

TRANSLATION

"A living entity and the Absolute Personality of Godhead are never to be

considered equal, just as a fragmental spark can never be considered the

original flame.

PURPORT

Mayavadi sannyasis consider themselves Brahman, and they superficially

speak of themselves as Narayana. The monistic disciples of the Mayavada

school (known as smarta-brahmanas) are generally householder brahmanas

who accept the Mayavadi sannyasis as Narayana incarnate; therefore they

offer their obeisances to them. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately

protested this unauthorized system, specifically mentioning that a

sannyasi is nothing but a fragmental portion of the Supreme (cit-kana

jiva). In other words, he is nothing more than an ordinary living being.

He is never Narayana, just as a molecular portion of sunshine is never

the sun itself. The living entity is nothing but a fragmental part of

the Absolute Truth; therefore at no stage of perfection can a living

entity become the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This Mayavada

viewpoint is always condemned by the Vaisnava school. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu Himself protested this philosophy. When the Mayavadis accept

sannyasa and consider themselves Narayana, they become so puffed up that

they do not even enter the temple of Narayana to offer respects, for

they falsely think themselves Narayana Himself. Although Mayavadi

sannyasis may offer respects to other sannyasis and address them as

Narayana, they do not go to a Narayana temple and offer respects. These

Mayavadi sannyasis are always condemned and are described as demons. The

Vedas clearly state that living entities are subordinate parts and

parcels of the supreme. Eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman: the Supreme

Being, Krsna, maintains all living entities.

Madhya 18.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

hladinya samvid-aslistah

sac-cid-ananda isvarah

svavidya-samvrto jivah

sanklesa-nikarakarah

SYNONYMS

hladinya -- by the hladini potency; samvit -- by the samvit potency;

aslistah -- surrounded; sat-cit-anandah -- always transcendentally

blissful; isvarah -- the supreme controller; sva -- own; avidya -- by

ignorance; samvrtah -- surrounded; jivah -- the living entity; sanklesa -

- of the threefold miseries; nikara -- of the multitude; akarah -- the

mine.

TRANSLATION

"‘The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller, is always

full of transcendental bliss and is accompanied by the potencies known

as hladini and samvit. The conditioned soul, however, is always covered

by ignorance and embarrassed by the threefold miseries of life. Thus he

is a treasure-house of all kinds of tribulations.'

PURPORT

This quotation of Visnu Svami is cited in Sridhara Svami's Bhavartha-

dipika commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.7.6).

Madhya 18.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

yei mudha kahe, -- jiva isvara haya ‘sama'

seita ‘pasandi' haya, dande tare yama

SYNONYMS

yei mudha -- any foolish person who; kahe -- says; jiva -- the living

entity; isvara -- the supreme controller; haya -- are; sama -- equal;

seita -- he; pasandi haya -- is a first-class atheist; dande -- punishes;

tare -- him; yama -- the superintendent of death, Yamaraja.

TRANSLATION

"A foolish person who says that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is

the same as the living entity is an atheist, and he becomes subject to

punishment by the superintendent of death, Yamaraja.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the word pasandi

refers to one who considers the living entity under the control of the

illusory energy to be equal with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who

is transcendental to all material qualities. Another kind of pasandi is

one who does not believe in the spirit soul, the superior potency of the

Lord, and therefore does not distinguish between spirit and matter.

While describing one of the offenses against chanting the holy names,

specifically the offense called sruti-sastra-nindana (blaspheming the

Vedic literature), Jiva Gosvami states in his Bhakti-sandarbha, yatha

pasanda-margena dattatreyarsabha-devopasakanam pasandinam. "Worshipers

of impersonalists like Dattatreya are also pasandis." Concerning the

offense of aham-mama-buddhi, or dehatma-buddhi (considering the body to

be the self), Jiva Gosvami states, deva-dravinadi-nimittaka- ‘pasanda'-

sabdena ca dasaparadha eva laksyante, pasanda-mayatvat tesam: "Those who

are overly absorbed in the conception of the body and the bodily

necessities are also called pasandis." Elsewhere in the Bhakti-sandarbha

it is stated:

uddisya devata eva juhoti ca dadati ca

sa pasanditi vijneyah svatantro vapi karmasu

"A pasandi is one who considers the demigods and the Supreme Personality

of Godhead to be one; therefore a pasandi worships any kind of demigod

as the Supreme Personality of Godhead." One who disobeys the orders of

the spiritual master is also considered a pasandi. The word pasandi has

been described in many places in Srimad-Bhagavatam, including 4.2.28, 30

and 32, 5.6.9, and 12.2.13 and 3.43.

On the whole, a pasandi is a nondevotee who does not accept the Vedic

conclusions. In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (1.117) there is a verse quoted

from the Padma Purana describing the pasandi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

quotes this verse as the following text.

Madhya 18.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

yas tu narayanam devam

brahma-rudradi-daivataih

samatvenaiva vikseta

sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam

SYNONYMS

yah -- any person who; tu -- however; narayanam -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, the master of such demigods as Brahma and Siva;

devam -- the Lord; brahma -- Lord Brahma; rudra -- Lord Siva; adi -- and

others; daivataih -- with such demigods; samatvena -- on an equal level;

eva -- certainly; vikseta -- observes; sah -- such a person; pasandi-

pasandi; bhavet -- must be; dhruvam -- certainly.

TRANSLATION

"‘A person who considers demigods like Brahma and Siva to be on an equal

level with Narayana is to be considered an offender, or pasandi.'"

Madhya 18.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

loka kahe, -- tomate kabhu nahe ‘jiva'-mati

krsnera sadrsa tomara akrti-prakrti

SYNONYMS

loka kahe -- the people said; tomate -- unto You; kabhu -- at any time;

nahe -- there is not; jiva-mati -- considering an ordinary living being;

krsnera sadrsa -- like Lord Krsna; tomara -- Your; akrti -- bodily

features; prakrti -- characteristics.

TRANSLATION

After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained the difference between an

ordinary living being and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the people

said, "No one considers You an ordinary human being. You are like Krsna

in every respect, in both bodily features and characteristics.

Madhya 18.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

‘akrtye' tomare dekhi ‘vrajendra-nandana'

deha-kanti pitambara kaila acchadana

SYNONYMS

akrtye -- by bodily features; tomare -- You; dekhi -- we see; vrajendra-

nandana -- directly the son of Maharaja Nanda; deha-kanti -- the luster

of the body; pita-ambara -- golden covering; kaila acchadana -- covered.

TRANSLATION

"By Your bodily features we can see that You are none other than the son

of Nanda Maharaja, although the golden luster of Your body has covered

Your original complexion.

Madhya 18.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

mrga-mada vastre bandhe, tabu na lukaya

‘isvara-svabhava' tomara taka nahi yaya

SYNONYMS

mrga-mada -- deer musk; vastre -- in cloth; bandhe -- wraps; tabu --

still; na -- not; lukaya -- is concealed; isvara-svabhava --

characteristics as the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tomara -- of You;

taka nahi yaya -- are not concealed.

TRANSLATION

"As the aroma of deer musk cannot be concealed by wrapping it in a cloth,

Your characteristics as the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be

concealed by any means.

Madhya 18.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

alaukika ‘prakrti' tomara -- buddhi-agocara

toma dekhi' krsna-preme jagat pagala

SYNONYMS

alaukika -- uncommon; prakrti -- characteristics; tomara -- Your; buddhi-

agocara -- beyond our imagination; toma dekhi' -- by seeing You; krsna-

preme -- in ecstatic love for Krsna; jagat -- the whole world; pagala --

mad.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, Your characteristics are uncommon and beyond the imagination of

an ordinary living being. Simply by seeing You, the entire universe

becomes mad with ecstatic love for Krsna.

Madhya 18.121–122

TEXTS 121–122

TEXT

stri-bala-vrddha, ara ‘candala' ‘yavana'

yei tomara eka-bara paya darasana

krsna-nama laya, nace hana unmatta

acarya ha-ila sei, tarila jagata

SYNONYMS

stri -- women; bala -- children; vrddha -- old men; ara -- and; candala -

- the lowest of men; yavana -- persons who eat meat; yei -- anyone who;

tomara -- Your; eka-bara -- once; paya darasana -- gets the sight; krsna-

nama -- the holy name of Krsna; laya -- chants; nace -- dances; hana

unmatta -- like a madman; acarya ha-ila -- becomes a spiritual master;

sei -- that man; tarila jagata -- delivers the whole world.

TRANSLATION

"If they see You just once, even women, children, old men, meat-eaters

and members of the lowest caste immediately chant the holy name of Krsna,

dance like madmen and become spiritual masters capable of delivering

the whole world.

Madhya 18.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

darsanera karya achuka, ye tomara ‘nama' sune

sei krsna-preme matta, tare tribhuvane

SYNONYMS

darsanera karya achuka -- aside from seeing You; ye -- anyone who;

tomara -- Your; nama -- holy name; sune -- hears; sei -- that man; krsna-

preme -- in ecstatic love of Krsna; matta -- maddened; tare -- delivers;

tri-bhuvane -- the three worlds.

TRANSLATION

"Apart from seeing You, whoever listens to Your holy name is made mad

with ecstatic love for Krsna and is able to deliver the three worlds.

Madhya 18.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

tomara nama suni' haya svapaca ‘pavana'

alaukika sakti tomara na yaya kathana

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; nama -- holy name; suni' -- hearing; haya -- become;

svapaca -- dog-eaters, the lowest of men; pavana -- saintly persons;

alaukika -- uncommon; sakti -- potency; tomara -- Your; na -- not; yaya

kathana -- can be described.

TRANSLATION

"Simply by hearing Your holy name, dog-eaters become holy saints. Your

uncommon potencies cannot be described in words.

Madhya 18.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

yan-namadheya-sravananukirtanad

yat-prahvanad yat-smaranad api kvacit

svado ‘pi sadyah savanaya kalpate

kutah punas te bhagavan nu darsanat

SYNONYMS

yat -- of whom; namadheya -- of the name; sravana -- from hearing;

anukirtanat -- and thereafter from chanting; yat -- to whom; prahvanat --

from offering respects; yat -- of whom; smaranat -- from simply

remembering; api -- also; kvacit -- sometimes; sva-adah -- a dog-eater;

api -- even; sadyah -- immediately; savanaya -- for performing Vedic

sacrifices; kalpate -- becomes eligible; kutah -- what to speak; punah --

again; te -- of You; bhagavan -- O Supreme Personality of Godhead; nu --

certainly; darsanat -- from seeing.

TRANSLATION

"‘To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the

Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-

eaters becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he

once utters the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or

chants about Him, hears about His pastimes, offers Him obeisances or

even remembers Him.'

PURPORT

For an explanation of this verse (Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.33.6), see Madhya-

lila, Chapter 16, text 186.

Madhya 18.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

eita' mahima -- tomara ‘tatastha'-laksana

‘svarupa'-laksane tumi -- ‘vrajendra-nandana'

SYNONYMS

eita' -- all these; mahima -- glories; tomara -- Your; tatastha-laksana -

- marginal characteristics; svarupa -- original; laksane -- by

characteristics; tumi -- You; vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Maharaja

Nanda.

TRANSLATION

"These glories of Yours are only marginal. Originally You are the son of

Maharaja Nanda."

PURPORT

The original characteristics of a substance are called svarupa, and the

subsequent corollaries are called tatastha-laksana, or marginal

characteristics. The glories of the Lord's marginal characteristics

prove Him to be the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of

Maharaja Nanda. As soon as one understands this, one accepts Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri

Krsna.

Madhya 18.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

sei saba loke prabhu prasada karila

krsna-preme matta loka nija-ghare gela

SYNONYMS

sei saba loke -- unto all those persons; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prasada karila -- bestowed His causeless mercy; krsna-preme -

- in ecstatic love of Krsna; matta -- maddened; loka -- persons; nija-

ghare gela -- returned to their own homes.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then bestowed His causeless mercy upon all the

people there, and everyone became ecstatic with love of God. Finally

they all returned to their homes.

Madhya 18.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

ei-mata kata-dina ‘akrure' rahila

krsna-nama-prema diya loka nistarila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; kata-dina -- for some days; akrure rahila --

stayed at Akrura-tirtha; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Krsna; prema --

ecstatic love; diya -- distributing; loka -- everyone; nistarila --

delivered.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained for some days in Akrura-tirtha. He

delivered everyone there simply by distributing the holy name of Krsna

and ecstatic love for the Lord.

Madhya 18.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

madhava-purira sisya seita brahmana

mathurara ghare-ghare kara'na nimantrana

SYNONYMS

madhava-purira -- of Madhavendra Puri; sisya -- disciple; seita -- that;

brahmana-brahmana; mathurara -- of Mathura City; ghare-ghare -- home to

home; kara'na -- causes to make; nimantrana -- invitation.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana disciple of Madhavendra Puri went from house to house in

Mathura and inspired other brahmanas to invite Caitanya Mahaprabhu to

their homes.

Madhya 18.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

mathurara yata loka brahmana sajjana

bhattacarya-sthane asi' kare nimantrana

SYNONYMS

mathurara -- of Mathura; yata -- all; loka -- people; brahmana sat-jana -

- gentlemen and brahmanas; bhattacarya-sthane -- unto Balabhadra

Bhattacarya; asi' -- coming; kare nimantrana -- offer invitations.

TRANSLATION

Thus all the respectable people of Mathura, headed by the brahmanas,

came to Balabhadra Bhattacarya and extended invitations to the Lord.

Madhya 18.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

eka-dina ‘dasa' ‘bisa' aise nimantrana

bhattacarya ekera matra karena grahana

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- in one day; dasa bisa -- ten to twenty; aise -- come;

nimantrana -- the invitations; bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya;

ekera -- of one of them; matra -- only; karena grahana -- accepts.

TRANSLATION

In one day, ten to twenty invitations were received, but Balabhadra

Bhattacarya would accept only one of them.

Madhya 18.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

avasara na paya loka nimantrana dite

sei vipre sadhe loka nimantrana nite

SYNONYMS

avasara na paya -- do not get the opportunity; loka -- people;

nimantrana dite -- to offer invitations; sei vipre -- unto that brahmana;

sadhe -- request; loka -- people; nimantrana nite -- to accept the

invitation.

TRANSLATION

Since not everyone got an opportunity to offer invitations to Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally, those who did not requested the Sanodiya

brahmana to ask the Lord to accept their invitations.

Madhya 18.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

kanyakubja-daksinatyera vaidika brahmana

dainya kari, kare mahaprabhura nimantrana

SYNONYMS

kanyakubja-brahmanas from Kanyakubja; daksinatyera -- certain brahmanas

from South India; vaidika -- followers of the Vedic religion; brahmana-

brahmanas; dainya kari -- with great humility; kare -- do; mahaprabhura -

- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrana -- invitation.

TRANSLATION

The brahmanas from different places, such as Kanyakubja and South India,

who were all strict followers of the Vedic religion, offered invitations

to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great humility.

Madhya 18.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

pratah-kale akrure asi' randhana kariya

prabhure bhiksa dena salagrame samarpiya

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; akrure -- to Akrura-tirtha; asi' --

coming; randhana kariya -- cooking; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bhiksa dena -- offer lunch; salagrame samarpiya -- after

offering to the salagrama-sila.

TRANSLATION

In the morning they would come to Akrura-tirtha and cook food. After

offering it to the salagrama-sila, they offered it to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

There are brahmanas known as panca-gauda-brahmanas, who come from five

places in northern India, and there are brahmanas known as panca-

daksinatya-brahmanas, who come from five places in southern India. In

northern India the places are Kanyakubja, Sarasvata, Gauda, Maithila and

Utkala. In southern India the places are Andhra, Karnataka, Gujarat,

Dravida and Maharashtra. The brahmanas from these places are considered

to be very strict followers of the Vedic principles, and they are

accepted as pure brahmanas. They strictly observe Vedic principles and

are not polluted by tantric misdeeds. All of these brahmanas

respectfully invited Caitanya Mahaprabhu for lunch.

Madhya 18.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

eka-dina sei akrura-ghatera upare

vasi' mahaprabhu kichu karena vicare

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- once upon a time; sei -- that; akrura-ghatera -- of the

Akrura bathing ghat; upare -- on the bank; vasi' -- sitting; mahaprabhu -

- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- some; karena -- does; vicare --

consideration.

TRANSLATION

One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat at the bathing ghat of Akrura-tirtha

and thought the following thoughts.

PURPORT

Akrura-tirtha is located on the road between Vrndavana and Mathura. When

Krsna and Balarama were being taken to Mathura by Akrura, the Lord

rested at this place and took His bath in the Yamuna. When Krsna and

Balarama took Their baths, Akrura saw the entire world of Vaikuntha

within the water. The inhabitants of Vrndavana also saw the Vaikuntha

planets within the water.

Madhya 18.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

ei ghate akrura vaikuntha dekhila

vrajavasi loka ‘goloka' darsana kaila

SYNONYMS

ei ghate -- in this bathing place; akrura -- Akrura; vaikuntha dekhila --

saw the spiritual world; vrajavasi loka -- the inhabitants of Vrndavana;

goloka darsana kaila -- saw Goloka.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought, "At this bathing place, Akrura saw

Vaikuntha, the spiritual world, and all the inhabitants of Vraja saw

Goloka Vrndavana."

Madhya 18.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

eta bali' jhanpa dila jalera upare

dubiya rahila prabhu jalera bhitare

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; jhanpa dila -- jumped; jalera upare -- above

the water; dubiya -- sinking; rahila -- remained; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; jalera bhitare -- within the water.

TRANSLATION

While considering how Akrura remained within the water, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu immediately jumped in and stayed under water for some time.

Madhya 18.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

dekhi' krsnadasa kandi' phukara karila

bhattacarya sighra asi' prabhure uthaila

SYNONYMS

dekhi' -- seeing; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; kandi' -- crying; phu-kara

karila -- called loudly; bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; sighra --

hastily; asi' -- coming; prabhure uthaila -- raised Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

When Krsnadasa saw that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was drowning, he cried and

shouted very loudly. Balabhadra Bhattacarya immediately came and pulled

the Lord out.

Madhya 18.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

tabe bhattacarya sei brahmane lana

yukti karila kichu nibhrte vasiya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; bhattacarya -- Bhattacarya; sei brahmane -- the

Sanodiya brahmana; lana -- taking; yukti karila -- consulted; kichu --

something; nibhrte vasiya -- sitting in a solitary place.

TRANSLATION

After this, Balabhadra Bhattacarya took the Sanodiya brahmana to a

secluded place and consulted with him.

Madhya 18.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

aji ami achilana uthailun prabhure

vrndavane dubena yadi, ke uthabe tanre?

SYNONYMS

aji -- today; ami -- I; achilana -- was present; uthailun -- raised;

prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; dubena

yadi -- if He drowns; ke uthabe tanre -- who will raise Him.

TRANSLATION

Balabhadra Bhattacarya said, "Since I was present today, it was possible

for me to pull the Lord up. But if He starts to drown at Vrndavana, who

will help Him?

Madhya 18.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

lokera sanghatta, ara nimantranera janjala

nirantara avesa prabhura na dekhiye bhala

SYNONYMS

lokera sanghatta -- crowds of people; ara -- and; nimantranera janjala --

the disturbance of invitations; nirantara -- always; avesa -- ecstatic

love; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na dekhiye bhala -- I do

not see any good in this.

TRANSLATION

"Now there is a crowd of people here, and these invitations are causing

much disturbance. In addition, the Lord is always ecstatic and emotional.

I do not find the situation here very good.

Madhya 18.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

vrndavana haite yadi prabhure kadiye

tabe mangala haya, -- ei bhala yukti haye

SYNONYMS

vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; yadi -- if; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kadiye -- I take away; tabe -- then; mangala haya -- there

is auspiciousness; ei -- this; bhala -- good; yukti -- plan; haye -- is.

TRANSLATION

"It would be good if we could get Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu out of

Vrndavana. That is my final conclusion."

Madhya 18.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

vipra kahe, -- prayage prabhu lana yai

ganga-tira-pathe yai, tabe sukha pai

SYNONYMS

vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; prayage -- to Prayaga; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; yai -- let us go; ganga-tira-pathe -

- on the bank of the Ganges; yai -- let us go; tabe -- then; sukha pai --

we shall get pleasure.

TRANSLATION

The Sanodiya brahmana said, "Let us take Him to Prayaga and go along the

banks of the Ganges. It will be very pleasurable to go that way.

Madhya 18.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

‘soro-ksetre, age yana kari' ganga-snana

sei pathe prabhu lana kariye payana

SYNONYMS

soro-ksetre -- to the holy place named Soro-ksetra; age -- first, beyond;

yana -- going; kari' ganga-snana -- having taken a bath in the Ganges;

sei pathe -- that way; prabhu lana -- taking Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kariye payana -- let us go.

TRANSLATION

"After going to the holy place named Soro-ksetra and bathing in the

Ganges, let us take Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that way and go.

Madhya 18.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

magha-masa lagila, ebe yadi yaiye

makare prayaga-snana kata dina paiye

SYNONYMS

magha-masa lagila -- the month of Magha has begun; ebe -- now; yadi --

if; yaiye -- we go; makare -- during the Makara-sankranti; prayaga-snana

-- bathing at Prayaga; kata dina -- for a few days; paiye -- we shall

get.

TRANSLATION

"It is now the beginning of the month of Magha. If we go to Prayaga at

this time, we shall have an opportunity to bathe for a few days during

Makara-sankranti."

PURPORT

Bathing during the month of Magha at the Magha-mela still takes place.

This is a very old mela (assembly), dating from time immemorial. It is

said that ever since the Lord in the form of Mohini took a bucket of

nectar and kept it at Prayaga, holy men have gathered there every year

and observed the Magha-mela. Every twelfth year there is a Kumbha-mela,

a great festival, and all the holy men from all over India assemble

there. The brahmana wanted to take advantage of the Magha-mela and bathe

there.

Bathing at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna, near the fort at

Allahabad (Prayaga), is mentioned in the revealed scriptures:

maghe masi gamisyanti ganga-yamuna-sangamam

gavam sata-sahasrasya samyag dattam ca yat-phalam

prayage magha-mase vai try-aham snatasya tat-phalam

"If one goes to Prayaga and bathes at the confluence of the Ganges and

Yamuna in the month of Magha, he attains the result of giving hundreds

and thousands of cows in charity. Simply by bathing for three days there,

he attains the results of such a pious activity." Because of this, the

Sanodiya brahmana was very eager to go to Prayaga and bathe. Generally

karmis (fruitive laborers) take advantage of bathing there during the

month of Magha, thinking that they will be rewarded in the future. Those

who are situated in devotional service do not very strictly follow this

karma-kandiya process.

Madhya 18.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

apanara duhkha kichu kari' nivedana

‘makara-pancasi prayage' kariha sucana

SYNONYMS

apanara -- personal; duhkha -- unhappiness; kichu -- some; kari' --

doing; nivedana -- submission; makara-pancasi -- the full-moon day in

the month of Magha; prayage -- to Prayaga; kariha sucana -- kindly

inform.

TRANSLATION

The Sanodiya brahmana continued, "Kindly submit to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu the unhappiness you are feeling within yourself. Then propose

that we all go to Prayaga on the full-moon day of the month of Magha.

Madhya 18.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

ganga-tira-pathe sukha janaiha tanre

bhattacarya asi' tabe kahila prabhure

SYNONYMS

ganga-tira -- on the bank of the Ganges; pathe -- on the path; sukha --

happiness; janaiha -- kindly let know; tanre -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; asi' -- coming; tabe --

thereafter; kahila prabhure -- informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

"Tell the Lord of the happiness you will feel in traveling via the banks

of the Ganges." Balabhadra Bhattacarya therefore submitted this prayer

to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 18.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

"sahite na pari ami lokera gadabadi

nimantrana lagi' loka kare hudahudi

SYNONYMS

sahite na pari -- cannot tolerate; ami -- I; lokera -- of people;

gadabadi -- disturbance; nimantrana -- invitations; lagi' -- for; loka --

people; kare -- do; hudahudi -- hurrying.

TRANSLATION

Balabhadra Bhattacarya told the Lord, "I can no longer tolerate the

disturbance of the crowd. People are coming one after another to offer

invitations.

Madhya 18.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

pratah-kale aise loka, tomare na paya

tomare na pana loka mora matha khaya

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; aise -- come; loka -- people; tomare --

You; na paya -- cannot see; tomare na pana -- not getting You; loka --

people; mora matha khaya -- tax my brain.

TRANSLATION

"Early in the morning people come here, and not seeing You present, they

simply tax my brain.

Madhya 18.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

tabe sukha haya yabe ganga-pathe yaiye

ebe yadi yai, ‘makare' ganga-snana paiye

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; sukha haya -- it will be great happiness for me; yabe --

when; ganga-pathe -- on the path of the Ganges; yaiye -- we go; ebe yadi

yai -- if we go just now; makare -- during Makara-sankranti; ganga-snana

paiye -- we can take a bath in the Ganges.

TRANSLATION

"I will be very happy if we all leave and take the path by the banks of

the Ganges. Then we can have the opportunity of bathing in the Ganges at

Prayaga during Makara-sankranti.

PURPORT

There are two great occasions for bathing in the Ganges during Magha-

mela. One is on the day of the dark moon, and the other is on the day of

the full moon during the month of Magha.

Madhya 18.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

udvigna ha-ila prana, sahite na pari

prabhura ye ajna haya, sei sire dhari"

SYNONYMS

udvigna -- agitated; ha-ila -- has become; prana -- my mind; sahite --

to bear; na pari -- I am unable; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

ye -- what; ajna -- order; haya -- there is; sei sire dhari -- I accept

that.

TRANSLATION

"My mind has become very much agitated, and I cannot bear this anxiety.

Now everything rests on the permission of Your Lordship. I will accept

whatever You want to do."

Madhya 18.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

yadyapi vrndavana-tyage nahi prabhura mana

bhakta-iccha purite kahe madhura vacana

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; vrndavana-tyage -- to leave Vrndavana; nahi

prabhura mana -- was not the desire of the Lord; bhakta -- of the

devotee; iccha -- desire; purite -- to fulfill; kahe -- says; madhura

vacana -- sweet words.

TRANSLATION

Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had no desire to leave Vrndavana, He

began to speak sweet words just to fulfill the desire of His devotee.

Madhya 18.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

"tumi amaya ani' dekhaila vrndavana

ei ‘rna' ami nariba karite sodhana

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; amaya -- Me; ani' -- bringing; dekhaila -- showed;

vrndavana -- the holy place named Vrndavana; ei rna -- this debt; ami

nariba -- I shall not be able; karite sodhana -- to repay.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "You have brought Me here to show Me

Vrndavana. I am very much indebted to you, and I shall not be able to

repay this debt.

Madhya 18.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

ye tomara iccha, ami seita kariba

yahan lana yaha tumi, tahani yaiba"

SYNONYMS

ye tomara iccha -- whatever you like; ami -- I; seita kariba -- must act

accordingly; yahan -- wherever; lana yaha -- take; tumi -- you; tahani

yaiba -- I shall go there.

TRANSLATION

"Whatever you desire, I must do. Wherever you take Me, I shall go."

Madhya 18.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

pratah-kale mahaprabhu pratah-snana kaila

‘vrndavana chadiba' jani' premavesa haila

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

pratah-snana kaila -- took His morning bath; vrndavana chadiba -- I

shall have to leave Vrndavana; jani' -- knowing; prema-avesa haila --

became ecstatic in love.

TRANSLATION

The next morning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up early. After taking His

bath, He became ecstatic with love, knowing that He now had to leave

Vrndavana.

Madhya 18.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

bahya vikara nahi, premavista mana

bhattacarya kahe, -- cala, yai mahavana

SYNONYMS

bahya -- external; vikara -- symptoms; nahi -- there were not; prema-

avista mana -- the mind was full of ecstatic love; bhattacarya kahe --

the Bhattacarya said; cala -- let us go; yai mahavana -- let us go to

Mahavana.

TRANSLATION

Although the Lord did not exhibit any external symptoms, His mind was

filled with ecstatic love. At that time, Balabhadra Bhattacarya said, "

Let us go to Mahavana [Gokula]."

Madhya 18.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

eta bali' mahaprabhure naukaya vasana

para kari' bhattacarya calila lana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; mahaprabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

naukaya -- on a boat; vasana -- making sit down; para kari' -- crossing

the river; bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; calila -- went; lana --

taking.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Balabhadra Bhattacarya made Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sit

aboard a boat. After they crossed the river, he took the Lord with him.

Madhya 18.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

premi krsnadasa, ara seita brahmana

ganga-tira-pathe yaibara vijna dui-jana

SYNONYMS

premi krsnadasa -- the devotee Rajaputa Krsnadasa; ara -- and; seita

brahmana -- that Sanodiya brahmana; ganga-tira-pathe -- on the path by

the bank of the Ganges; yaibara -- to go; vijna -- experienced; dui-jana

-- two persons.

TRANSLATION

Both Rajaputa Krsnadasa and the Sanodiya brahmana knew the path along

the Ganges bank very well.

Madhya 18.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

yaite eka vrksa-tale prabhu saba lana

vasila, sabara patha-sranti dekhiya

SYNONYMS

yaite -- while passing; eka -- one; vrksa-tale -- underneath a tree;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba lana -- taking all of them;

vasila -- sat down; sabara -- of all of them; patha-sranti -- fatigue

because of walking; dekhiya -- understanding.

TRANSLATION

While walking, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, understanding that the others

were fatigued, took them all beneath a tree and sat down.

Madhya 18.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

sei vrksa-nikate care bahu gabhi-gana

taha dekhi' mahaprabhura ullasita mana

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; vrksa-nikate -- near the tree; care -- were grazing; bahu --

many; gabhi-gana -- cows; taha -- that; dekhi' -- seeing; mahaprabhura -

- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ullasita mana -- the mind became very

pleased.

TRANSLATION

There were many cows grazing near that tree, and the Lord was very

pleased to see them.

Madhya 18.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

acambite eka gopa vamsi bajaila

suni' mahaprabhura maha-premavesa haila

SYNONYMS

acambite -- suddenly; eka gopa -- one cowherd boy; vamsi -- flute;

bajaila -- blew; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; maha-prema-avesa -- absorption in great ecstatic love; haila

-- there was.

TRANSLATION

Suddenly a cowherd boy blew on his flute, and immediately the Lord was

struck with ecstatic love.

Madhya 18.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

acetana hana prabhu bhumite padila

mukhe phena pade, nasaya svasa ruddha haila

SYNONYMS

acetana -- unconscious; hana -- becoming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bhumite padila -- fell on the ground; mukhe -- at the mouth;

phena pade -- there was foam; nasaya -- in the nostrils; svasa -- breath;

ruddha haila -- stopped.

TRANSLATION

Filled with ecstatic love, the Lord fell to the ground unconscious. He

foamed about the mouth, and His breathing stopped.

Madhya 18.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

hena-kale tahan asoyara dasa aila

mleccha-pathana ghoda haite uttarila

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- just at this time; tahan -- there; asoyara -- soldiers;

dasa -- ten; aila -- came; mleccha -- Muslims; pathana -- the race of

Pathanas; ghoda -- horses; haite -- from; uttarila -- got down.

TRANSLATION

While the Lord was unconscious, ten cavalry soldiers belonging to the

Muslim Pathana military order rode up and dismounted.

Madhya 18.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

prabhure dekhiya mleccha karaye vicara

ei yati-pasa chila suvarna apara

SYNONYMS

prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhiya -- seeing; mleccha -- the

Muslims; karaye vicara -- considered; ei yati-pasa -- within the

possession of this sannyasi; chila -- there was; suvarna apara -- a

large quantity of gold.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the Lord unconscious, the soldiers thought, "This sannyasi must

have possessed a large quantity of gold.

Madhya 18.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

ei cari batoyara dhutura khaoyana

mari' dariyache, yatira saba dhana lana

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; cari -- four; batoyara -- rogues; dhutura-dhutura; khaoyana

-- making Him eat; mari' dariyache -- killed; yatira -- of the sannyasi;

saba -- all; dhana -- wealth; lana -- taking away.

TRANSLATION

"These four rogues here must have taken away that sannyasi's riches

after killing Him by making Him take the poison dhutura."

Madhya 18.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

tabe sei pathana cari-janere bandhila

katite cahe, gaudiya saba kanpite lagila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; sei pathana -- the Pathana soldiers; cari-janere -- the

four persons; bandhila -- arrested; katite cahe -- wanted to kill them;

gaudiya -- the Bengalis; saba -- all; kanpite lagila -- began to tremble.

TRANSLATION

Thinking this, the Pathana soldiers arrested the four persons and

decided to kill them. Because of this, the two Bengalis began to tremble.

PURPORT

The four persons were Balabhadra Bhattacarya, his assistant brahmana,

Rajaputa Krsnadasa and the Sanodiya brahmana devotee of Madhavendra Puri.

Madhya 18.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

krsnadasa -- rajaputa, nirbhaya se bada

sei vipra -- nirbhaya, se -- mukhe bada dada

SYNONYMS

krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; rajaputa -- belonging to the Rajaputa race;

nirbhaya -- fearless; se -- he; bada -- very; sei vipra -- the Sanodiya

brahmana; nirbhaya -- also fearless; se -- he; mukhe -- in the mouth;

bada dada -- very brave.

TRANSLATION

The devotee Krsnadasa, who belonged to the Rajaputa race, was very

fearless. The Sanodiya brahmana was also fearless, and he spoke very

bravely.

Madhya 18.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

vipra kahe, -- pathana, tomara patsara dohai

cala tumi ami sikdara-pasa yai

SYNONYMS

vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; pathana -- you Pathana soldiers; tomara

-- your; patsara -- king; dohai -- under the protection of; cala -- let

us go; tumi -- you; ami -- we; sikdara-pasa -- to the commander; yai --

let us go.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana said, "You Pathana soldiers are all under the protection of

your king. Let us go to your commander and get his decision.

Madhya 18.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

ei yati -- amara guru, ami -- mathura brahmana

patsara age ache mora ‘sata jana'

SYNONYMS

ei yati -- this sannyasi; amara guru -- my spiritual master; ami -- I;

mathura brahmana -- a brahmana from Mathura; patsara age -- in the

service of the Muslim king; ache -- there are; mora -- my; sata jana --

one hundred persons.

TRANSLATION

"This sannyasi is my spiritual master, and I am from Mathura. I am a

brahmana, and I know many people who are in the service of the Muslim

king.

Madhya 18.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

ei yati vyadhite kabhu hayena murcchita

abanhi cetana paibe, ha-ibe samvita

SYNONYMS

ei yati -- this sannyasi; vyadhite -- under the influence of disease;

kabhu -- sometimes; hayena murcchita -- becomes unconscious; abanhi --

very soon; cetana -- consciousness; paibe -- will get back; ha-ibe

samvita -- will come to His proper senses.

TRANSLATION

"This sannyasi sometimes falls unconscious due to the influence of a

disease. Please sit down here, and you will see that He will very soon

regain consciousness and His normal condition.

Madhya 18.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

ksaneka ihan vaisa, bandhi' rakhaha sabare

inhake puchiya, tabe mariha sabare

SYNONYMS

ksaneka -- for some time; ihan vaisa -- sit down here; bandhi' --

arresting; rakhaha -- keep; sabare -- all of us; inhake puchiya -- after

questioning Him; tabe -- then; mariha sabare -- you can kill all of us.

TRANSLATION

"Sit down here for a while and keep us all under arrest. When the

sannyasi regains his senses, you can question Him. Then, if you like,

you can kill us all."

Madhya 18.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

pathana kahe, -- tumi pascima mathura dui-jana

‘gaudiya' thak ei kanpe dui-jana

SYNONYMS

pathana kahe -- the soldiers said; tumi -- you; pascima -- western

Indians; mathura -- belonging to the district of Mathura; dui-jana --

two of you; gaudiya -- Bengalis; thak -- rogues; ei -- these; kanpe --

are trembling; dui-jana -- two persons.

TRANSLATION

The Pathana soldiers said, "You are all rogues. One of you belongs to

the western lands, one to the district of Mathura, and the other two,

who are trembling, belong to Bengal."

Madhya 18.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

krsnadasa kahe, -- amara ghara ei grame

dui-sata turki ache, sateka kamane

SYNONYMS

krsnadasa kahe -- Rajaputa Krsnadasa said; amara ghara -- my home; ei

grame -- in this village; dui-sata turki -- two hundred Turks; ache -- I

have; sateka kamane -- one hundred cannons.

TRANSLATION

Rajaputa Krsnadasa said, "I have my home here, and I also have about two

hundred Turkish soldiers and about one hundred cannons.

Madhya 18.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

ekhani asibe saba, ami yadi phukari

ghoda-pida luti' labe toma-saba mari'

SYNONYMS

ekhani -- immediately; asibe saba -- all of them will come; ami -- I;

yadi -- if; phu-kari -- call loudly; ghoda-pida -- horses and their

saddles; luti' -- plundering; labe -- will take; toma-saba mari' --

after killing all of you.

TRANSLATION

"If I call loudly, they will come immediately to kill you and plunder

your horses and saddles.

Madhya 18.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

gaudiya -- ‘batapada' nahe, tumi -- ‘batapada'

tirtha-vasi lutha', ara caha' maribara

SYNONYMS

gaudiya -- the Bengalis; batapada nahe -- are not rogues; tumi -- you;

batapada -- rogues; tirtha-vasi -- persons visiting places of pilgrimage;

lutha' -- you plunder; ara -- and; caha' -- you want; maribara -- to

kill.

TRANSLATION

"The Bengali pilgrims are not rogues. You are rogues, for you want to

kill the pilgrims and plunder them."

Madhya 18.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

suniya pathana mane sankoca ha-ila

hena-kale mahaprabhu ‘caitanya' paila

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; pathana -- the Muslim soldiers; mane -- in the mind;

sankoca ha-ila -- there was a little hesitation; hena-kale -- at this

time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; caitanya paila -- came to

his senses.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing this challenge, the Pathana soldiers became hesitant. Then

suddenly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained consciousness.

Madhya 18.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

hunkara kariya uthe, bale ‘hari' ‘hari'

premavese nrtya kare urdhva-bahu kari'

SYNONYMS

hun-kara kariya -- resounded very loudly; uthe -- stands up; bale hari

hari -- chants "Hari, Hari"; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya kare

-- dances; urdhva-bahu kari' -- raising His arms upward.

TRANSLATION

Coming to His senses, the Lord very loudly began chanting the holy name,

"Hari! Hari!" The Lord raised His arms upward and began to dance in

ecstatic love.

Madhya 18.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

premavese prabhu yabe karena citkara

mlecchera hrdaye yena lage seladhara

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe

-- when; karena citkara -- loudly shouts; mlecchera hrdaye -- in the

hearts of the Muslim soldiers; yena -- as if; lage -- strikes; sela-

dhara -- a thunderbolt.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord shouted very loudly in ecstatic love, it appeared to the

Muslim soldiers that their hearts were struck by thunderbolts.

Madhya 18.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

bhaya pana mleccha chadi' dila cari-jana

prabhu na dekhila nija-ganera bandhana

SYNONYMS

bhaya pana -- being afraid; mleccha -- the Muslims; chadi' dila --

released; cari-jana -- the four persons; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; na dekhila -- did not see; nija-ganera -- of His personal

associates; bandhana -- the arrest.

TRANSLATION

Seized by fear, all the Pathana soldiers immediately released the four

persons. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not see His personal

associates arrested.

Madhya 18.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

bhattacarya asi' prabhure dhari' vasaila

mleccha-gana dekhi' mahaprabhura ‘bahya' haila

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya -- the Bhattacarya; asi' -- immediately coming near;

prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dhari' -- taking; vasaila -- made

to sit; mleccha-gana dekhi' -- seeing the Muslim soldiers; mahaprabhura -

- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahya -- external consciousness; haila --

there was.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Balabhadra Bhattacarya went to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

made Him sit down. Seeing the Muslim soldiers, the Lord regained His

normal senses.

Madhya 18.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

mleccha-gana asi' prabhura vandila carana

prabhu-age kahe, -- ei thak cari-jana

SYNONYMS

mleccha-gana -- the Muslim soldiers; asi' -- after coming there;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vandila carana -- worshiped the

lotus feet; prabhu-age kahe -- said before the Lord; ei thak cari-jana --

these four persons are rogues.

TRANSLATION

All the Muslim soldiers then came before the Lord, worshiped His lotus

feet and said, "Here are four rogues.

Madhya 18.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

ei cari mili' tomaya dhutura khaoyana

tomara dhana laila tomaya pagala kariya

SYNONYMS

ei cari mili' -- four rogues together; tomaya -- You; dhutura khaoyana --

making to drink poison; tomara -- Your; dhana -- wealth; laila -- took

away; tomaya -- You; pagala -- intoxicated; kariya -- making.

TRANSLATION

"These rogues have made You take dhutura. Having made You mad, they have

taken all Your possessions."

Madhya 18.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

prabhu kahena, -- thak nahe, mora ‘sangi' jana

bhiksuka sannyasi, mora nahi kichu dhana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahena -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; thak nahe -- they are

not rogues; mora sangi jana -- My associates; bhiksuka -- beggar;

sannyasi-sannyasi; mora -- My; nahi -- are not; kichu -- any; dhana --

riches.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "These are not rogues. They are My

associates. Being a sannyasi beggar, I do not possess anything.

Madhya 18.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

mrgi-vyadhite ami kabhu ha-i acetana

ei cari daya kari' karena palana

SYNONYMS

mrgi-vyadhite -- due to epilepsy; ami -- I; kabhu -- sometimes; ha-i --

become; acetana -- unconscious; ei cari -- these four men; daya kari' --

being merciful; karena palana -- maintain Me.

TRANSLATION

"Due to epilepsy, I sometimes fall unconscious. Out of their mercy,

these four men maintain Me."

Madhya 18.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

sei mleccha-madhye eka parama gambhira

kala vastra pare sei, -- loke kahe ‘pira'

SYNONYMS

sei mleccha-madhye -- among those Muslims; eka -- one; parama gambhira --

very grave; kala vastra -- black garments; pare sei -- he wears; loke --

people; kahe -- call; pira -- a saintly person.

TRANSLATION

Among the Muslims was a grave person who was wearing a black dress.

People called him a saintly person.

Madhya 18.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

citta ardra haila tanra prabhure dekhiya

‘nirvisesa-brahma' sthape svasastra uthana

SYNONYMS

citta -- heart; ardra -- softened; haila -- became; tanra -- his;

prabhure dekhiya -- seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nirvisesa-brahma --

impersonal Brahman; sthape -- wanted to establish; sva-sastra uthana --

raising his scripture.

TRANSLATION

The heart of that saintly person softened upon seeing Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. He wanted to talk to Him and establish impersonal Brahman on

the basis of his own scripture, the Koran.

Madhya 18.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

‘advaita-brahma-vada' sei karila sthapana

tara sastra-yuktye tare prabhu kaila khandana

SYNONYMS

advaita-brahma-vada -- the impersonal Brahman conception; sei -- that

saintly person; karila sthapana -- established; tara sastra-yuktye -- on

the logic of his scripture; tare -- unto him; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; khandana -- refutation.

TRANSLATION

When that person tried to establish the impersonal Brahman conception of

the Absolute Truth on the basis of the Koran, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

refuted his argument.

Madhya 18.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

yei yei kahila, prabhu sakali khandila

uttara na aise mukhe, maha-stabdha haila

SYNONYMS

yei yei kahila -- whatever he spoke; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

sakali khandila -- refuted everything; uttara -- answer; na aise --

could not come; mukhe -- in his mouth; maha-stabdha haila -- he became

greatly stunned.

TRANSLATION

Whatever arguments he put forward, the Lord refuted them all. Finally

the person became stunned and could not speak.

Madhya 18.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- tomara sastra sthape ‘nirvisese'

taha khandi' ‘savisesa' sthapiyache sese

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued to speak; tomara sastra

-- your scripture (the Koran); sthape -- establishes; nirvisese --

impersonalism; taha khandi' -- refuting that; sa-visesa -- personal God;

sthapiyache -- established; sese -- at the end.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "The Koran certainly establishes

impersonalism, but at the end it refutes that impersonalism and

establishes the personal God.

Madhya 18.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

tomara sastre kahe sese ‘eka-i isvara'

‘sarvaisvarya-purna tenho -- syama-kalevara

SYNONYMS

tomara sastre -- in your scripture; kahe -- it says; sese -- at the end;

eka-i isvara -- there is one God; sarva-aisvarya-purna -- full of all

opulence; tenho -- He; syama-kalevara -- bodily complexion is blackish.

TRANSLATION

"The Koran accepts the fact that ultimately there is only one God. He is

full of opulence, and His bodily complexion is blackish.

PURPORT

The revealed scripture of the Muslims is the Koran. There is one Muslim

sampradaya known as the Sufis. The Sufis accept impersonalism, believing

in the oneness of the living entity with the Absolute Truth. Their

supreme slogan is "analahak." The Sufi sampradaya was certainly derived

from Sankaracarya's impersonalists.

Madhya 18.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

sac-cid-ananda-deha, purna-brahma-svarupa

‘sarvatma', ‘sarvajna', nitya sarvadi-svarupa

SYNONYMS

sat-cit-ananda-deha -- transcendental, blissful, spiritual body; purna-

brahma-svarupa -- the identification of the Absolute Truth; sarva-atma --

all-pervading; sarva-jna -- omniscient; nitya -- eternal; sarva-adi --

the origin of everything; svarupa -- the real form of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

"According to the Koran, the Lord has a supreme, blissful,

transcendental body. He is the Absolute Truth, the all-pervading,

omniscient and eternal being. He is the origin of everything.

Madhya 18.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

srsti, sthiti, pralaya tanha haite haya

sthula-suksma-jagatera tenho samasraya

SYNONYMS

srsti -- creation; sthiti -- maintenance; pralaya -- dissolution; tanha -

- Him; haite -- from; haya -- becomes possible; sthula -- gross; suksma -

- subtle; jagatera -- of the cosmic manifestation; tenho -- He;

samasraya -- the only shelter.

TRANSLATION

"Creation, maintenance and dissolution come from Him. He is the original

shelter of all gross and subtle cosmic manifestations.

Madhya 18.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

sarva-srestha, sarvaradhya, karanera karana

tanra bhaktye haya jivera samsara-tarana

SYNONYMS

sarva-srestha -- the Supreme Truth; sarva-aradhya -- worshipable by

everyone; karanera karana -- the cause of all causes; tanra -- His;

bhaktye -- by devotional service; haya -- becomes; jivera -- of the

living entity; samsara-tarana -- deliverance from material existence.

TRANSLATION

"The Lord is the Supreme Truth, worshipable by everyone. He is the cause

of all causes. By engaging in His devotional service, the living entity

is relieved from material existence.

Madhya 18.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

tanra seva vina jivera na yaya ‘samsara'

tanhara carane priti -- ‘purusartha-sara'

SYNONYMS

tanra -- His; seva -- service; vina -- without; jivera -- of the

conditioned soul; na -- not; yaya -- finishes; samsara -- material

bondage; tanhara -- His; carane -- at the lotus feet; priti -- love;

purusartha-sara -- the ultimate goal of life.

TRANSLATION

"No conditioned soul can get out of material bondage without serving the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. Love at His lotus feet is the ultimate

goal of life.

PURPORT

According to the Muslim scripture, without evadat, offering prayers at a

mosque or elsewhere five times daily (namaz), one cannot be successful

in life. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that in the revealed

scripture of the Muslims, love of Godhead is the ultimate goal. Karma-

yoga and jnana-yoga are certainly described in the Koran, but ultimately

the Koran states that the ultimate goal is the offering of prayers to

the Supreme Person (evadat).

Madhya 18.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

moksadi ananda yara nahe eka ‘kana'

purnananda-prapti tanra carana-sevana

SYNONYMS

moksa-adi -- liberation and so on; ananda -- transcendental bliss; yara -

- whose; nahe -- not; eka -- even; kana -- a fragment; purna-ananda-

prapti -- attainment of completely blissful life; tanra carana-sevana --

service to His lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"The happiness of liberation, whereby one merges into the Lord's

existence, cannot even be compared to a fragment of the transcendental

bliss obtained by service unto the Lord's lotus feet.

Madhya 18.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

‘karma', ‘jnana', ‘yoga' age kariya sthapana

saba khandi' sthape ‘isvara', ‘tanhara sevana'

SYNONYMS

karma -- fruitive activities; jnana -- speculative knowledge; yoga --

mystic power; age -- in the beginning; kariya sthapana -- establishing;

saba khandi' -- refuting everything; sthape -- establishes; isvara --

the Personality of Godhead; tanhara sevana -- His service.

TRANSLATION

"In the Koran there are descriptions of fruitive activity, speculative

knowledge, mystic power and union with the Supreme, but ultimately all

this is refuted and the Lord's personal feature established, along with

His devotional service.

Madhya 18.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

tomara pandita-sabara nahi sastra-jnana

purvapara-vidhi-madhye ‘para' -- balavan

SYNONYMS

tomara pandita-sabara -- of the learned scholars of your community; nahi

-- there is not; sastra-jnana -- knowledge of revealed scripture; purva-

apara -- former and latter; vidhi -- regulative principles; madhye --

among; para -- the conclusion at the end; balavan -- most powerful.

TRANSLATION

"The scholars of the Koran are not very advanced in knowledge. Although

there are many methods prescribed, they do not know that the ultimate

conclusion should be considered the most powerful.

Madhya 18.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

nija-sastra dekhi' tumi vicara kariya

ki likhiyache sese kaha nirnaya kariya

SYNONYMS

nija-sastra -- your own scripture; dekhi' -- seeing; tumi -- you; vicara

kariya -- deliberating; ki likhiyache -- what was written; sese -- at

the end; kaha -- say; nirnaya kariya -- ascertaining.

TRANSLATION

"Seeing your own Koran and deliberating over what is written there, what

is your conclusion?"

Madhya 18.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

mleccha kahe, -- yei kaha, sei ‘satya' haya

sastre likhiyache, keha la-ite na paraya

SYNONYMS

mleccha kahe -- the Muslim replied; yei kaha -- what You say; sei --

that; satya haya -- is true; sastre -- in the Koran; likhiyache -- it

has been written; keha -- anyone; la-ite -- to take; na paraya -- is not

able.

TRANSLATION

The saintly Muslim replied, "All that You have said is true. This has

certainly been written in the Koran, but our scholars can neither

understand nor accept it.

Madhya 18.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

‘nirvisesa-gosani' lana karena vyakhyana

‘sakara-gosani' -- sevya, karo nahi jnana

SYNONYMS

nirvisesa-gosani -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead as impersonal;

lana -- taking; karena vyakhyana -- they describe; sa-akara-gosani --

the personal feature of the Lord; sevya -- worshipable; karo nahi jnana -

- no one has this knowledge.

TRANSLATION

"Usually they describe the Lord's impersonal aspect, but they hardly

know that the Lord's personal feature is worshipable. They are

undoubtedly lacking this knowledge.

PURPORT

The saintly Muslim admitted that those who were supposedly conversant in

the teachings of the Koran could not ultimately understand the essence

of the Koran. Because of this, they accepted only the Lord's impersonal

feature. Generally they recite and explain this portion only. Although

the transcendental body of the Lord is worshipable, most of them are

unaware of this.

Madhya 18.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

seita ‘gosani' tumi -- saksat ‘isvara'

more krpa kara, muni -- ayogya pamara

SYNONYMS

seita -- that; gosani -- Personality of Godhead; tumi -- You; saksat --

directly; isvara -- the Personality of Godhead; more -- upon me; krpa

kara -- kindly be merciful; muni -- I; ayogya pamara -- very fallen and

unfit.

TRANSLATION

"Since You are that very same Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself,

please be merciful upon me. I am fallen and unfit.

Madhya 18.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

aneka dekhinu muni mleccha-sastra haite

‘sadhya-sadhana-vastu' nari nirdharite

SYNONYMS

aneka -- many; dekhinu -- have studied; muni -- I; mleccha-sastra --

Muslim scripture; haite -- from; sadhya -- the ultimate goal of life;

sadhana -- how to approach it; vastu -- matter; nari nirdharite -- I

cannot decide conclusively.

TRANSLATION

"I have studied the Muslim scripture very extensively, but from it I

cannot conclusively decide what the ultimate goal of life is or how I

can approach it.

Madhya 18.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

toma dekhi' jihva mora bale ‘krsna-nama'

‘ami -- bada jnani' -- ei gela abhimana

SYNONYMS

toma dekhi' -- by seeing You; jihva -- tongue; mora -- my; bale krsna-

nama -- chants the Hare Krsna mantra; ami -- I; bada jnani -- very

learned scholar; ei -- this; gela abhimana -- false prestige has gone

away.

TRANSLATION

"Now that I have seen You, my tongue is chanting the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra. The false prestige I felt from being a learned scholar is now

gone."

Madhya 18.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

krpa kari' bala more ‘sadhya-sadhane'

eta bali' pade mahaprabhura carane

SYNONYMS

krpa kari' -- by Your causeless mercy; bala -- speak; more -- to me;

sadhya-sadhane -- the ultimate object of life and the process to achieve

it; eta bali' -- saying this; pade -- falls down; mahaprabhura carane --

at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, the saintly Muslim fell at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and requested Him to speak of life's ultimate goal and the

process by which it could be obtained.

Madhya 18.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- utha, krsna-nama tumi la-ila

koti-janmera papa gela, ‘pavitra' ha-ila

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; utha -- please get up;

krsna-nama -- the holy name of Krsna; tumi -- you; la-ila -- have taken;

koti-janmera -- of many millions of births; papa gela -- your sinful

reactions have gone; pavitra ha-ila -- you have become pure.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Please get up. You have chanted the holy

name of Krsna; therefore the sinful reactions you have accrued for many

millions of lives are now gone. You are now pure."

Madhya 18.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

‘krsna' kaha, ‘krsna' kaha, -- kaila upadesa

sabe ‘krsna' kahe, sabara haila premavesa

SYNONYMS

krsna kaha -- just chant "Krsna"; krsna kaha -- just chant "Krsna";

kaila upadesa -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed; sabe -- all; krsna

kahe -- chant the holy name of Krsna; sabara -- of all of them; haila --

there was; prema-avesa -- ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told all the Muslims there, "Chant the holy

name of Krsna! Chant the holy name of Krsna!" As they all began to chant,

they were overwhelmed by ecstatic love.

Madhya 18.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

‘ramadasa' bali' prabhu tanra kaila nama

ara eka pathana, tanra nama -- ‘vijuli-khanna'

SYNONYMS

ramadasa bali' -- of the name Ramadasa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his; kaila -- made; nama -- name; ara eka pathana --

another Muslim; tanra nama -- his name; vijuli-khanna -- Vijuli Khan.

TRANSLATION

In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu directly initiated the saintly

Muslim by advising him to chant the holy name of Krsna. The Muslim's

name was changed to Ramadasa. Another Pathana Muslim present there was

named Vijuli Khan.

PURPORT

After being initiated, the devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement

change their names. Whenever a person in the Western world becomes

interested in this Krsna consciousness movement, he is initiated by this

process. In India we are falsely accused of converting mlecchas and

yavanas to the Hindu religion. In India there are many Mayavadi

sannyasis known as jagad-guru, although they have hardly visited the

whole world. Some are not even sufficiently educated, yet they make

accusations against our movement and accuse us of destroying the

principles of the Hindu religion by accepting Muslims and yavanas as

Vaisnavas. Such people are simply envious. We are not spoiling the Hindu

system of religion but are simply following in the footsteps of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu by traveling all over the world and accepting those

who are interested in understanding Krsna as Krsnadasa or Ramadasa. By

the process of a bona fide initiation, their names are changed.

Madhya 18.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

alpa vayasa tanra, rajara kumara

‘ramadasa' adi pathana -- cakara tanhara

SYNONYMS

alpa vayasa tanra -- his age is very young; rajara kumara -- son of the

king; ramadasa -- Ramadasa; adi -- heading the list; pathana -- the

Muslims; cakara tanhara -- servants of him.

TRANSLATION

Vijuli Khan was very young, and he was the son of the king. All the

other Muslims, or Pathanas, headed by Ramadasa, were his servants.

Madhya 18.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

‘krsna' bali' pade sei mahaprabhura paya

prabhu sri-carana dila tanhara mathaya

SYNONYMS

krsna bali' -- chanting the holy name of Krsna; pade -- falls down; sei -

- that Vijuli Khan; mahaprabhura paya -- at the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-carana dila -

- placed His foot; tanhara mathaya -- on his head.

TRANSLATION

Vijuli Khan also fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

and the Lord placed His foot on his head.

Madhya 18.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

tan-sabare krpa kari' prabhu ta' calila

seita pathana saba ‘vairagi' ha-ila

SYNONYMS

tan-sabare -- to all of them; krpa kari' -- bestowing mercy; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ta' -- indeed; calila -- departed; seita --

they; pathana -- the Muslims of the Pathana community; saba -- all;

vairagi ha-ila -- became mendicants.

TRANSLATION

After bestowing His mercy upon them in this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

left. All those Pathana Muslims then became mendicants.

Madhya 18.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

pathana-vaisnava bali' haila tanra khyati

sarvatra gahiya bule mahaprabhura kirti

SYNONYMS

pathana-vaisnava bali' -- known as Pathana Vaisnavas; haila -- became;

tanra -- their; khyati -- reputation; sarvatra -- everywhere; gahiya

bule -- travel while chanting; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kirti -- glorious activities.

TRANSLATION

Later these very Pathanas became celebrated as the Pathana Vaisnavas.

They toured all over the country and chanted the glorious activities of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 18.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

sei vijuli-khanna haila ‘maha-bhagavata'

sarva-tirthe haila tanra parama-mahattva

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; vijuli-khanna -- Vijuli Khan; haila -- became; maha-

bhagavata -- most advanced devotee; sarva-tirthe -- in all places of

pilgrimage; haila -- became; tanra -- his; parama -- great; mahattva --

importance.

TRANSLATION

Vijuli Khan became a greatly advanced devotee, and his importance was

celebrated at every holy place of pilgrimage.

Madhya 18.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

aiche lila kare prabhu sri-krsna-caitanya

‘pascime' asiya kaila yavanadi dhanya

SYNONYMS

aiche -- in that way; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performed; prabhu -- the

Lord; sri-krsna-caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pascime -- to the

western part of India; asiya -- coming; kaila -- made; yavana-adi --

meat-eaters and others; dhanya -- fortunate.

TRANSLATION

In this way Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes. Coming

to the western part of India, He bestowed good fortune upon the yavanas

and mlecchas.

PURPORT

The word yavana means "meat-eater." Anyone from a meat-eating community

is called a yavana. One who does not strictly observe the Vedic

regulative principles is called a mleccha. These words do not refer to

any particular man. Even if a person is born in a brahmana, ksatriya,

vaisya or sudra family, he is a mleccha or yavana if he does not

strictly follow the regulative principles or if he eats meat.

Madhya 18.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

soro-ksetre asi' prabhu kaila ganga-snana

ganga-tira-pathe kaila prayage prayana

SYNONYMS

soro-ksetre -- to Soro-ksetra; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; ganga-snana -- bathing in the Ganges; ganga-

tira-pathe -- on the path on the bank of the Ganges; kaila -- did;

prayage prayana -- departure for Prayaga.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next went to a holy place of pilgrimage called

Soro-ksetra. He took His bath in the Ganges there and started for

Prayaga on the path along the banks of the Ganges.

Madhya 18.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

sei vipre, krsnadase, prabhu vidaya dila

yoda-hate dui-jana kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

sei vipre -- to the Sanodiya brahmana; krsnadase -- and the Rajaputa

Krsnadasa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vidaya dila -- asked to go

back; yoda-hate -- with folded hands; dui-jana -- two persons; kahite

lagila -- began to say.

TRANSLATION

At Soro-ksetra, the Lord requested the Sanodiya brahmana and Rajaputa

Krsnadasa to return home, but with folded hands they began to speak as

follows.

Madhya 18.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

prayaga-paryanta dunhe toma-sange yaba

tomara carana-sanga punah kahan paba?

SYNONYMS

prayaga-paryanta -- up to Prayaga; dunhe -- both of us; toma-sange --

with You; yaba -- shall go; tomara -- Your; carana-sanga -- association

of the lotus feet; punah -- again; kahan -- where; paba -- shall we get.

TRANSLATION

They prayed, "Let us go to Prayaga with You. If we do not go, when

shall we again get the association of Your lotus feet?

Madhya 18.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

mleccha-desa, keha kahan karaye utpata

bhattacarya -- pandita, kahite na janena bat

SYNONYMS

mleccha-desa -- this is a country occupied by the Muslims; keha --

anyone; kahan -- anywhere; karaye utpata -- can create a disturbance;

bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; pandita -- learned scholar;

kahite -- to speak; na janena -- does not know; bat -- language.

TRANSLATION

"This country is mainly occupied by Muslims. At any place someone can

create a disturbance, and although Your companion Balabhadra Bhattacarya

is a learned scholar, he does not know how to speak the local language."

Madhya 18.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

suni' mahaprabhu isat hasite lagila

sei dui-jana prabhura sange cali' aila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; isat -- mildly;

hasite lagila -- began to smile; sei -- those; dui-jana -- two persons;

prabhura sange -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cali' aila -- came.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted their proposal by smiling

mildly. Thus those two persons continued to accompany Him.

Madhya 18.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

yei yei jana prabhura paila darasana

sei preme matta haya, kare krsna-sankirtana

SYNONYMS

yei yei -- anyone who; jana -- person; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; paila darasana -- got the sight; sei -- that person; preme --

with ecstatic love; matta haya -- becomes overwhelmed; kare -- performs;

krsna-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Whoever got to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would feel himself

overwhelmed with ecstatic love and would begin to chant the Hare Krsna

mantra.

Madhya 18.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

tanra sange anyonye, tanra sange ana

ei-mata ‘vaisnava' kaila saba desa-grama

SYNONYMS

tanra sange -- with Him; anyonye -- other; tanra sange -- and with him;

ana -- another; ei-mata -- in this way; vaisnava -- Vaisnava; kaila --

made; saba -- all; desa-grama -- villages and towns.

TRANSLATION

Whoever met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became a Vaisnava, and whoever met

that Vaisnava also became a Vaisnava. In this way, all the towns and

villages became Vaisnava, one after the other.

Madhya 18.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

daksina yaite yaiche sakti prakasila

sei-mata pascima desa, preme bhasaila

SYNONYMS

daksina yaite -- while touring in the southern part of India; yaiche --

as; sakti prakasila -- manifested His spiritual energy; sei-mata -- in

that way; pascima desa -- the western part of India; preme bhasaila --

inundated with love of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Just as the Lord inundated South India on His tour there, He also

inundated the western part of the country with love of Godhead.

PURPORT

According to some opinions, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Kuruksetra

while going to Prayaga from Vrndavana. There is a temple of Bhadra-kali

in Kuruksetra, and near that temple there is a temple containing the

Deity of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 18.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

ei-mata cali' prabhu ‘prayaga' aila

dasa-dina trivenite makara-snana kaila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; cali' -- walking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prayaga -- the holy place named Prayaga; aila -- reached;

dasa-dina -- ten days; trivenite -- at the confluence of the rivers

Ganges and Yamuna; makara-snana kaila -- bathed during the festival of

Makara, or Magha-mela.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finally arrived at Prayaga and for ten

successive days bathed in the confluence of the rivers Yamuna and Ganges

during the festival of Makara-sankranti [Magha-mela].

PURPORT

Actually the word triveni indicates the confluence of three rivers --

namely the Ganges, Yamuna and Sarasvati. Presently the Sarasvati River

is not visible, but the river Ganges and the river Yamuna merge at

Allahabad.

Madhya 18.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

vrndavana-gamana, prabhu-caritra ananta

‘sahasra-vadana' yanra nahi pa'na anta

SYNONYMS

vrndavana-gamana -- going to Vrndavana; prabhu-caritra -- pastimes of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananta -- unlimited; sahasra-vadana -- Lord

Sesa, who has thousands of hoods; yanra -- whose; nahi -- does not; pa'

na -- get; anta -- limit.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's visit to Vrndavana and His activities there

are unlimited. Even Lord Sesa, who has thousands of hoods, cannot reach

the end of His activities.

Madhya 18.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

taha ke kahite pare ksudra jiva hana

dig-darasana kailun muni sutra kariya

SYNONYMS

taha -- that; ke kahite pare -- who can describe; ksudra -- very little;

jiva hana -- being a conditioned soul; dik-darasana kailun -- have

simply made an indication; muni -- I; sutra kariya -- in summary form.

TRANSLATION

What ordinary living being can describe the pastimes of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu? I have only indicated the general direction in the form of a

summary.

Madhya 18.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

alaukika-lila prabhura alaukika-riti

sunileo bhagya-hinera na haya pratiti

SYNONYMS

alaukika-lila -- uncommon pastimes; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; alaukika-riti -- uncommon method; sunileo -- even though one

hears; bhagya-hinera -- of one who is unfortunate; na haya pratiti --

there is no belief.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes and methods of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are uncommon.

Unfortunate is he who cannot believe even after hearing all these things.

Madhya 18.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

adyopanta caitanya-lila -- ‘alaukika' jana'

sraddha kari' suna iha, ‘satya' kari' mana'

SYNONYMS

adya-upanta -- from beginning to end; caitanya-lila -- the pastimes of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alaukika jana' -- everyone should know as

uncommon; sraddha kari' -- with faith; suna iha -- hear this; satya kari'

mana' -- accepting it as true and correct.

TRANSLATION

From beginning to end the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are

uncommon. Just hear them with faith and accept them as true and correct.

Madhya 18.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

yei tarka kare ihan, sei -- ‘murkha-raja'

apanara munde se apani pade vaja

SYNONYMS

yei tarka kare -- one who simply argues; ihan -- in this matter; sei --

that person; murkha-raja -- a great fool; apanara munde -- on his own

head; se -- that person; apani -- himself; pade vaja -- strikes with a

thunderbolt.

TRANSLATION

Whoever argues about this is a great fool. He intentionally and

personally brings a thunderbolt down upon his head.

Madhya 18.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

caitanya-caritra ei -- ‘amrtera sindhu'

jagat anande bhasaya yara eka-bindu

SYNONYMS

caitanya-caritra -- pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei -- these;

amrtera sindhu -- ocean of nectar; jagat -- the whole world; anande --

with bliss; bhasaya -- inundates; yara -- of which; eka-bindu -- one

drop.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are an ocean of nectar. Even a

drop of this ocean can inundate the whole world with transcendental

bliss.

Madhya 18.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-

lila, Eighteenth Chapter, describing the Lord's visit to Sri Vrndavana

and His conversion of the Muslim soldiers on the way to Prayaga.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

 
 
Madhya 18: Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Visit to Sri Vrndavana
 
Chapter 18: 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Visit to Sri Vrndavana
 
The following summary of the Eighteenth Chapter is given by Srila 
Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. In the village of Arit-
grama, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discovered the transcendental lakes known 
as Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda. He then saw the Deity Harideva at 
Govardhana Village. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had no desire to climb 
Govardhana Hill because the hill is worshiped as Krsna. The Gopala Deity 
could understand the mind of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; therefore on the 
plea of being attacked by Muslims, Gopala transferred Himself to the 
village of Ganthuli-grama. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Ganthuli-
grama to see Lord Gopala. Some years later, Lord Gopala also went to 
Mathura, to the house of Viththalesvara, and stayed there for one month 
just to give an audience to Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
After visiting Nandisvara, Pavana-sarovara, Sesasayi, Khela-tirtha, 
Bhandiravana, Bhadravana, Lohavana and Mahavana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
went to Gokula and then finally returned to Mathura. Seeing a great 
crowd in Mathura, He moved His residence near Akrura-ghata, and from 
there He went every day to Vrndavana to see Kaliya-hrada, Dvadasaditya-
ghata, Kesi-ghata, Rasa-sthali, Cira-ghata and Amli-tala. At Kaliya Lake,
 many people mistook a fisherman for Krsna. When some respectable people 
came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they expressed their opinion that 
when one takes sannyasa, he becomes Narayana. Their mistake was 
corrected by the Lord. In this way, their Krsna consciousness was 
awakened, and they could understand that a sannyasi is simply a living 
entity and not the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath at Akrura-ghata, He submerged 
Himself in the water for a long time. Balabhadra Bhattacarya decided to 
take Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Prayaga after visiting the holy place 
known as Soro-ksetra. While stopping near a village on the way to 
Prayaga, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fainted in ecstatic love. Some Pathana 
soldiers who were passing through saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
falsely concluded that the Lord's associates, Balabhadra Bhattacarya and 
others, had killed the Lord with a poison named dhutura and were taking 
His wealth. Thus the soldiers arrested them. However, when Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu regained His senses, His associates were released. He talked 
with a person who was supposed to be a holy man in the party. From the 
Koran, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu established devotional service to Krsna. 
Thus the leader of the soldiers, named Vijuli Khan, surrendered to Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he and his party became devotees of Lord Krsna. 
The same village today is known as the village of Pathana Vaisnavas. 
After bathing in the Ganges at Soro, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at 
Prayaga, at the confluence of three rivers-the Ganges, Yamuna and 
Sarasvati.
 
Madhya 18.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane sthira-caran
 nandayan svavalokanaih
atmanam ca tad-alokad
 gaurangah parito ‘bhramat
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; sthira-caran -- to the living entities, both 
moving and not moving; nandayan -- giving pleasure; sva-avalokanaih -- 
by His personal glances; atmanam -- to Himself; ca -- also; tat-alokat --
 by seeing them; gaurangah -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paritah -- all 
around; abhramat -- traveled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled all over Vrndavana and pleased all 
living entities, moving and nonmoving, with His glances. The Lord took 
much personal pleasure in seeing everyone. In this way Lord Gauranga 
traveled in Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 18.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya gauracandra jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Lord Gauracandra (Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu); jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; advaita-candra -- to Sri Advaita 
Gosani; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of 
Lord Caitanya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Gauracandra! All glories to Nityananda Prabhu! All 
glories to Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord 
Caitanya, headed by Srivasa Thakura!
 
Madhya 18.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata mahaprabhu nacite nacite
‘arit'-grame asi' ‘bahya' haila acambite
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nacite 
nacite -- dancing and dancing; arit-grame -- in the village known as 
Arit-grama; asi' -- coming; bahya -- sense perception; haila -- there 
was; acambite -- suddenly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced in ecstasy, but when He arrived at Arit-
grama, His sense perception was awakened.
 
PURPORT
 
Arit-grama is also called Arista-grama. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
understood that in that village Aristasura had been killed by Sri Krsna. 
While there, He inquired about Radha-kunda, but no one could tell Him 
where it was. The brahmana accompanying Him could also not ascertain its 
whereabouts. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could then understand that the holy 
places known as Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda were at that time lost to 
everyone's vision. He therefore discovered Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda, 
which were two reservoirs of water in two paddy fields. Although there 
was very little water, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was omniscient and could 
understand that formerly these two ponds were called Sri Radha-kunda and 
Syama-kunda. In this way Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda were discovered.
 
Madhya 18.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
arite radha-kunda-varta puche loka-sthane
keha nahi kahe, sangera brahmana na jane
SYNONYMS
 
arite -- in the village known as Arit-grama; radha-kunda-varta -- news 
of Radha-kunda; puche -- inquires; loka-sthane -- from the local people; 
keha -- anyone; nahi -- not; kahe -- could say; sangera -- the companion;
 brahmana-brahmana; na jane -- does not know.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked the local people, "Where is Radha-kunda?" 
No one could inform Him, and the brahmana accompanying Him did not know 
either.
 
Madhya 18.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
tirtha ‘lupta' jani' prabhu sarvajna bhagavan
dui dhanya-ksetre alpa-jale kaila snana
SYNONYMS
 
tirtha -- holy place; lupta -- lost; jani' -- knowing; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarva-jna -- omniscient; bhagavan -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; dui -- two; dhanya-ksetre -- in paddy fields; 
alpa-jale -- in not very deep water; kaila snana -- took a bath.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then understood that the holy place called Radha-kunda was no 
longer visible. However, being the omniscient Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, He discovered Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda in two paddy fields. 
There was only a little water, but He took His bath there.
 
Madhya 18.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
dekhi' saba gramya-lokera vismaya haila mana
preme prabhu kare radha-kundera stavana
SYNONYMS
 
dekhi' -- seeing; saba gramya-lokera -- of all the people of the village;
 vismaya haila -- became astonished; mana -- the minds; preme -- in 
ecstatic love; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; radha-
kundera -- of Radha-kunda; stavana -- prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the people of the village saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taking His 
bath in those two ponds in the middle of the paddy fields, they were 
very much astonished. The Lord then offered His prayers to Sri Radha-
kunda.
 
Madhya 18.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
saba gopi haite radha krsnera preyasi
taiche radha-kunda priya ‘priyara sarasi'
SYNONYMS
 
saba -- all; gopi -- the gopis; haite -- from; radha -- Radharani; 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; preyasi -- most beloved; taiche -- similarly; 
radha-kunda -- Radha-kunda; priya -- very dear; priyara sarasi -- the 
lake of the most beloved Radharani.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Of all the gopis, Radharani is the dearmost. Similarly, the lake known 
as Radha-kunda is very dear to the Lord because it is very dear to 
Srimati Radharani.
 
Madhya 18.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
yatha radha priya visnos
 tasyah kundam priyam tatha
sarva-gopisu saivaika
 visnor atyanta-vallabha
SYNONYMS
 
yatha -- as; radha -- Srimati Radharani; priya -- beloved; visnoh -- of 
Lord Krsna; tasyah -- Her; kundam -- lake; priyam -- very dear; tatha -- 
similarly; sarva-gopisu -- among all the gopis; sa -- She; eva -- 
certainly; eka -- alone; visnoh -- of Lord Krsna; atyanta -- very; 
vallabha -- dear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Just as Srimati Radharani is most dear to Lord Krsna, so Her lake, 
known as Radha-kunda, is also very dear to Him. Of all the gopis, 
Srimati Radharani is certainly the most beloved.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Padma Purana.
 
Madhya 18.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
yei kunde nitya krsna radhikara sange
jale jala-keli kare, tire rasa-range
SYNONYMS
 
yei kunde -- in which lake; nitya -- daily; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
radhikara sange -- accompanied by Srimati Radharani; jale -- in the 
water; jala-keli -- sporting in the water; kare -- performs; tire -- on 
the bank; rasa-range -- His rasa dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In that lake, Lord Krsna and Srimati Radharani used to sport daily in 
the water and have a rasa dance on the bank.
 
Madhya 18.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
sei kunde yei eka-bara kare snana
tanre radha-sama ‘prema' krsna kare dana
SYNONYMS
 
sei kunde -- in that lake; yei -- anyone who; eka-bara -- once; kare 
snana -- takes a bath; tanre -- unto him; radha-sama -- like Srimati 
Radharani; prema -- ecstatic love; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kare dana -- 
gives as charity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, Lord Krsna gives ecstatic love like that of Srimati Radharani 
to whoever bathes in that lake even once in his life.
 
Madhya 18.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
kundera ‘madhuri' -- yena radhara ‘madhurima'
kundera ‘mahima' -- yena radhara ‘mahima'
SYNONYMS
 
kundera -- of the lake; madhuri -- sweetness; yena -- as if; radhara -- 
of Srimati Radharani; madhurima -- sweetness; kundera -- of the lake; 
mahima -- glories; yena -- as if; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; 
mahima -- glories.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The attraction of Radha-kunda is as sweet as that of Srimati Radharani. 
Similarly, the glories of the kunda [lake] are as great as Srimati 
Radharani's.
 
Madhya 18.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
sri-radheva hares tadiya-sarasi presthadbhutaih svair gunair
 yasyam sri-yuta-madhavendur anisam pritya taya kridati
premasmin bata radhikeva labhate yasyam sakrt snana-krt
 tasya vai mahima tatha madhurima kenastu varnyah ksitau
SYNONYMS
 
sri-radha -- Srimati Radharani; iva -- like; hareh -- of Krsna; tadiya --
 Her; sarasi -- lake; prestha -- very dear; adbhutaih -- by wonderful; 
svaih -- own; gunaih -- transcendental qualities; yasyam -- in which; 
sri-yuta -- all-opulent; madhava -- Sri Krsna; induh -- like the moon; 
anisam -- incessantly; pritya -- with great affection; taya -- in 
association with Srimati Radharani; kridati -- performs pastimes; prema -
- love; asmin -- for Lord Krsna; bata -- certainly; radhika iva -- 
exactly like Srimati Radharani; labhate -- obtains; yasyam -- in which; 
sakrt -- once; snana-krt -- one who takes a bath; tasyah -- of the lake; 
vai -- certainly; mahima -- glories; tatha -- as well as; madhurima -- 
sweetness; kena -- by whom; astu -- can be; varnyah -- described; ksitau 
-- on this earth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Because of its wonderful transcendental qualities, Radha-kunda is as 
dear to Krsna as Srimati Radharani. It was in that lake that the all-
opulent Lord Sri Krsna performed His pastimes with Srimati Radharani 
with great pleasure and transcendental bliss. Whoever bathes just once 
in Radha-kunda attains Srimati Radharani's loving attraction for Sri 
Krsna. Who within this world can describe the glories and sweetness of 
Sri Radha-kunda?'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is found in the Govinda-lilamrta (7.102).
 
Madhya 18.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata stuti kare premavista hana
tire nrtya kare kunda-lila sanariya
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; stuti kare -- offers prayers; prema-avista -- 
overwhelmed by ecstatic love; hana -- becoming; tire -- on the bank; 
nrtya kare -- dances; kunda-lila -- pastimes of Radha-kunda; sanariya -- 
remembering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus offered prayers to Radha-kunda. Overwhelmed 
by ecstatic love, He danced on the bank, remembering the pastimes Lord 
Krsna performed on the bank of Radha-kunda.
 
Madhya 18.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
kundera mrttika lana tilaka karila
bhattacarya-dvara mrttika sange kari' laila
SYNONYMS
 
kundera -- of the lake; mrttika -- earth; lana -- taking; tilaka karila -
- formed tilaka; bhattacarya-dvara -- with the help of Balabhadra 
Bhattacarya; mrttika -- earth; sange -- along; kari' -- making; laila -- 
took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then marked His body with tilaka made from the 
mud of Radha-kunda, and with the help of Balabhadra Bhattacarya, He 
collected some of the mud and took it with Him.
 
Madhya 18.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
tabe cali' aila prabhu ‘sumanah-sarovara'
tahan ‘govardhana' dekhi' ha-ila vihvala
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; cali' -- traveling; aila -- came; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sumanah-sarovara -- to the lake known as Sumanas; 
tahan -- there; govardhana -- Govardhana Hill; dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila 
vihvala -- became overwhelmed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From Radha-kunda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Sumanas Lake. When He 
saw Govardhana Hill from there, He was overwhelmed with joy.
 
Madhya 18.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
govardhana dekhi' prabhu ha-ila dandavat
‘eka sila' alingiya ha-ila unmatta
SYNONYMS
 
govardhana dekhi' -- seeing Govardhana Hill; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ha-ila dandavat -- offered obeisances like a straight rod; 
eka sila -- one piece of stone; alingiya -- embracing; ha-ila -- became; 
unmatta -- maddened.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord saw Govardhana Hill, He immediately offered obeisances, 
falling down on the ground like a rod. He embraced one piece of rock 
from Govardhana Hill and became mad.
 
Madhya 18.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
preme matta cali' aila govardhana-grama
‘harideva' dekhi' tahan ha-ila pranama
SYNONYMS
 
preme -- in ecstatic love; matta -- maddened; cali' -- proceeding; aila -
- came; govardhana-grama -- to the village known as Govardhana; harideva 
-- the Deity named Harideva installed there; dekhi' -- seeing; tahan -- 
there; ha-ila pranama -- offered obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mad with ecstatic love, the Lord came to the village known as Govardhana.
 There He saw the Deity named Harideva and offered His obeisances unto 
Him.
 
Madhya 18.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
‘mathura'-padmera pascima-dale yanra vasa
‘harideva' narayana -- adi parakasa
SYNONYMS
 
mathura-padmera -- of the lotus flower of Mathura; pascima-dale -- on 
the western petal; yanra -- whose; vasa -- residence; harideva -- Lord 
Harideva; narayana -- incarnation of Narayana; adi -- original; parakasa 
-- manifestation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Harideva is an incarnation of Narayana, and His residence is on the 
western petal of the lotus of Mathura.
 
Madhya 18.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
harideva-age nace preme matta hana
saba loka dekhite aila ascarya suniya
SYNONYMS
 
harideva-age -- in front of Harideva; nace -- dances; preme -- in 
ecstatic love; matta hana -- becoming maddened; saba loka -- all the 
people; dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; ascarya -- wonderful; suniya -- 
hearing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mad with ecstatic love, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to dance before 
the Harideva Deity. Hearing of the Lord's wonderful activities, all the 
people came to see Him.
 
Madhya 18.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-prema-saundarya dekhi' loke camatkara
haridevera bhrtya prabhura karila satkara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-saundarya -- ecstatic love 
and beauty; dekhi' -- seeing; loke -- people; camatkara -- astonished; 
haridevera -- of Lord Harideva; bhrtya -- servants; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila satkara -- offered a good reception.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The people were astonished when they saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
ecstatic love and personal beauty. The priests who served the Harideva 
Deity offered the Lord a good reception.
 
Madhya 18.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya ‘brahma-kunde' paka yana kaila
brahma-kunde snana kari' prabhu bhiksa kaila
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; brahma-kunde -- at the lake 
called Brahma-kunda; paka -- cooking; yana -- going there; kaila -- 
performed; brahma-kunde -- at Brahma-kunda; snana kari' -- taking a bath;
 prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhiksa kaila -- accepted lunch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Brahma-kunda, the Bhattacarya cooked food, and the Lord, after taking 
His bath at Brahma-kunda, accepted His lunch.
 
Madhya 18.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
se-ratri rahila haridevera mandire
ratre mahaprabhu kare manete vicare
SYNONYMS
 
se-ratri -- that night; rahila -- remained; haridevera -- of Harideva; 
mandire -- in the temple; ratre -- at night; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; manete -- in the mind; vicare -- consideration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That night the Lord stayed at the temple of Harideva, and during the 
night He began to reflect.
 
Madhya 18.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
‘govardhana-upare ami kabhu na cadiba
gopala-rayera darasana kemane paiba?'
SYNONYMS
 
govardhana-upare -- upon the hill known as Govardhana; ami -- I; kabhu --
 at any time; na -- not; cadiba -- shall climb; gopala-rayera -- of Lord 
Gopala; darasana -- visit; kemane -- how; paiba -- I shall get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought, "Since I shall not at any time climb 
Govardhana Hill, how shall I be able to see Gopala Raya?"
 
Madhya 18.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
eta mane kari' prabhu mauna kari' rahila
janiya gopala kichu bhangi uthaila
SYNONYMS
 
eta -- so much; mane kari' -- considering within the mind; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mauna -- silent; kari' -- becoming; rahila -- 
remained; janiya -- knowing; gopala -- the Gopala Deity; kichu -- some; 
bhangi -- tricks; uthaila -- raised.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking in this way, the Lord remained silent, and Lord Gopala, knowing 
His contemplation, played a trick.
 
Madhya 18.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
anaruruksave sailam
 svasmai bhaktabhimanine
avaruhya gireh krsno
 gauraya svam adarsayat
SYNONYMS
 
anaruruksave -- who was unwilling to climb up; sailam -- the mountain; 
svasmai -- unto Himself; bhakta-abhimanine -- considering Himself a 
devotee of Lord Krsna; avaruhya -- getting down; gireh -- from the hill; 
krsnah -- Lord Krsna; gauraya -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svam -- 
Himself; adarsayat -- showed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Coming down from Govardhana Hill, Lord Gopala granted an interview to 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was unwilling to climb the hill, 
thinking Himself a devotee of Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 18.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
‘annakuta'-name grame gopalera sthiti
rajaputa-lokera sei grame vasati
SYNONYMS
 
annakuta-name -- by the name Annakuta; grame -- in the village; gopalera 
-- of Gopala; sthiti -- residence; raja-puta-lokera -- of people from 
Rajasthan; sei grame -- in that village; vasati -- habitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopala stayed in a village called Annakuta-grama on Govardhana Hill. The 
villagers who lived in that village were mainly from Rajasthan.
 
PURPORT
 
The village named Annakuta-grama is referred to in the Bhakti-ratnakara (
Fifth Wave):
 
gopa-gopi bhunjayena kautuka apara
ei hetu ‘aniyora' nama se ihara
annakuta-sthana ei dekha srinivasa
e-sthana darsane haya purna abhilasa
 
"Here all the gopis and the gopas enjoyed wonderful pastimes with Sri 
Krsna. Therefore this place is also called Aniyora. The Annakuta 
ceremony was celebrated here. O Srinivasa, whoever sees this place has 
all his desires fulfilled." It is also stated:
 
kundera nikata dekha nivida-kanana
ethai ‘gopala' chila hana sangopana
 
"Look at the dense forest near the kunda. It was there that Gopala was 
concealed." Also, the Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 75), by Raghunatha 
dasa Gosvami, states:
 
vrajendra-varyarpita-bhogam uccair
 dhrtva brhat-kayam agharir utkah
varena radham chalayan vibhunkte
 yatranna-kutam tad aham prapadye
 
"When Nanda Maharaja offered a large quantity of food to Govardhana Hill,
 Krsna assumed a gigantic form and eagerly invited everyone to ask boons 
from Him. Then, deceiving even Srimati Radharani, He ate all the offered 
food. Let me take shelter of the place known as Annakuta, where Lord 
Krsna enjoyed these pastimes."
 
Madhya 18.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
eka-jana asi' ratre gramike balila
‘tomara grama marite turuka-dhari sajila
SYNONYMS
 
eka-jana -- one person; asi' -- coming; ratre -- at night; gramike -- to 
the inhabitants of the village; balila -- said; tomara -- your; grama -- 
village; marite -- to attack; turuka-dhari -- Turkish Muslim soldiers; 
sajila -- are prepared.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One person who came to the village informed the inhabitants, "The 
Turkish soldiers are now preparing to attack your village.
 
Madhya 18.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
aji ratrye palaha, na rahiha eka-jana
thakura lana bhaga', asibe kali yavana'
SYNONYMS
 
aji ratrye -- this night; palaha -- go away; na rahiha -- do not remain; 
eka-jana -- one person; thakura -- the Deity; lana -- taking; bhaga' -- 
go away; asibe -- will come; kali -- tomorrow; yavana -- the Muslim 
soldiers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Flee this village tonight, and do not allow one person to remain. Take 
the Deity with you and leave, for the Muslim soldiers will come tomorrow.
"
 
Madhya 18.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
suniya gramera loka cintita ha-ila
prathame gopala lana ganthuli-grame khuila
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; gramera loka -- all the people in the village; 
cintita ha-ila -- became very anxious; prathame -- first; gopala lana -- 
taking Gopala; ganthuli-grame -- in the village known as Ganthuli; 
khuila -- kept Him hidden.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, all the villagers became very anxious. They first took 
Gopala and moved Him to a village known as Ganthuli.
 
Madhya 18.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
vipra-grhe gopalera nibhrte sevana
grama ujada haila, palaila sarva-jana
SYNONYMS
 
vipra-grhe -- in the house of a brahmana; gopalera -- of Lord Gopala; 
nibhrte -- very secretly; sevana -- worship; grama -- the village; ujada 
haila -- became deserted; palaila -- fled; sarva-jana -- all the people.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Gopala Deity was kept in the house of a brahmana, and His worship 
was conducted secretly. Everyone fled, and thus the village of Annakuta 
was deserted.
 
Madhya 18.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
aiche mleccha-bhaye gopala bhage bare-bare
mandira chadi' kunje rahe, kiba gramantare
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- in that way; mleccha-bhaye -- because of fear of the Muslims; 
gopala -- the Deity of Gopala Raya; bhage -- runs away; bare-bare -- 
again and again; mandira chadi' -- giving up the temple; kunje -- in the 
bush; rahe -- remains; kiba -- or; grama-antare -- in a different 
village.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Due to fear of the Muslims, the Gopala Deity was moved from one place to 
another again and again. Thus giving up His temple, Lord Gopala would 
sometimes live in a bush and sometimes in one village after another.
 
Madhya 18.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale prabhu ‘manasa-ganga'ya kari' snana
govardhana-parikramaya karila prayana
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manasa-
gangaya -- in the lake named Manasa-ganga; kari' -- performing; snana -- 
bathing; govardhana -- Govardhana Hill; parikramaya -- in 
circumambulating; karila -- did; prayana -- starting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the morning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath in a lake called 
Manasa-ganga. He then circumambulated Govardhana Hill.
 
Madhya 18.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
govardhana dekhi' prabhu premavista hana
nacite nacite calila sloka padiya
SYNONYMS
 
govardhana dekhi' -- seeing Govardhana Hill; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prema-avista hana -- becoming ecstatic in love; nacite 
nacite -- dancing and dancing; calila -- departed; sloka padiya -- 
reciting the following verse.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just by seeing Govardhana Hill, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became ecstatic 
with love of Krsna. While dancing and dancing, He recited the following 
verse.
 
Madhya 18.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
hantayam adrir abala hari-dasa-varyo
 yad rama-krsna-carana-sparasa-pramodah
manam tanoti saha-go-ganayos tayor yat
 paniya-suyavasa-kandara-kanda-mulaih
SYNONYMS
 
hanta -- oh; ayam -- this; adrih -- hill; abalah -- O friends; hari-dasa-
varyah -- the best among the servants of the Lord; yat -- because; rama-
krsna-carana -- of the lotus feet of Lord Krsna and Balarama; sparasa -- 
by the touch; pramodah -- jubilant; manam -- respects; tanoti -- offers; 
saha -- with; go-ganayoh -- cows, calves and cowherd boys; tayoh -- to 
Them (Sri Krsna and Balarama); yat -- because; paniya -- drinking water; 
suyavasa -- very soft grass; kandara -- caves; kanda-mulaih -- and by 
roots.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Of all the devotees, this Govardhana Hill is the best! O my friends, 
this hill supplies Krsna and Balarama, as well as Their calves, cows and 
cowherd friends, with all kinds of necessities -- water for drinking, 
very soft grass, caves, fruits, flowers and vegetables. In this way the 
hill offers respect to the Lord. Being touched by the lotus feet of 
Krsna and Balarama, Govardhana Hill appears very jubilant.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.21.18). It was spoken by 
the gopis when Lord Krsna and Balarama entered the forest in the autumn. 
The gopis spoke among themselves and glorified Krsna and Balarama for 
Their pastimes.
 
Madhya 18.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
‘govinda-kundadi' tirthe prabhu kaila snana
tahan sunila -- gopala gela ganthuli grama
SYNONYMS
 
govinda-kunda-adi -- Govinda-kunda and others; tirthe -- in the holy 
places; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila snana -- performed 
bathing; tahan -- there; sunila -- heard; gopala -- the Gopala Deity; 
gela -- has gone; ganthuli -- Ganthuli; grama -- to the village.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then took His bath in a lake called Govinda-
kunda, and while He was there, He heard that the Gopala Deity had 
already gone to Ganthuli-grama.
 
Madhya 18.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
sei grame giya kaila gopala-darasana
premavese prabhu kare kirtana-nartana
SYNONYMS
 
sei grame -- to that village; giya -- going; kaila -- performed; gopala-
darasana -- seeing Lord Gopala; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- performs; kirtana-nartana -- chanting 
and dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to the village of Ganthuli-grama and 
saw the Lord Gopala Deity. Overwhelmed by ecstatic love, He began to 
chant and dance.
 
Madhya 18.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
gopalera saundarya dekhi' prabhura avesa
ei sloka padi' nace, haila dina-sesa
SYNONYMS
 
gopalera -- of Gopala; saundarya -- beauty; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura --
 of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avesa -- ecstasy; ei sloka padi' -- 
reciting the following verse; nace -- dances; haila -- there was; dina-
sesa -- the end of the day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as the Lord saw the beauty of the Gopala Deity, He was 
immediately overwhelmed by ecstatic love, and He recited the following 
verse. He then chanted and danced until the day ended.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following information 
about Govinda-kunda. There is a village named Aniyora on Govardhana Hill,
 a little distance from the village of Paitha. Govinda-kunda is situated 
near here, and there are two temples to Govinda and Baladeva there. 
According to some, Queen Padmavati excavated this lake. In the Bhakti-
ratnakara (Fifth Wave), the following statement is found:
 
ei sri-govinda-kunda-mahima aneka
etha indra kaila govindera abhiseka
 
"Govinda-kunda is exalted for its many spiritual activities. It was here 
that Indra, defeated by Lord Govinda, offered prayers to Him and bathed 
Him." In the book Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 74) the following verse 
is found:
 
nicaih praudha-bhayat svayam sura-patih padau vidhrtyeha yaih
 svar-ganga-salilais cakara surabhi-dvarabhisekotsavam
govindasya navam gavam adhipata rajye sphutam kautukat
 tair yat pradurabhut sada sphuratu tad govinda-kundam drsoh
 
"With humility caused by great fear, Indra took hold of the lotus feet 
of Lord Krsna and, in the company of a surabhi cow, performed His 
coronation festival by bathing Him with the waters of the heavenly 
Ganges River. Thus Lord Krsna's kingship over the cows became splendidly 
manifest. I pray that Govinda-kunda, the lake created by that ceremonial 
bath, may eternally appear before my eyes."
 
Also, in the Mathura-khanda it is stated:
 
yatrabhisikto bhagavan maghona yadu-vairina
govinda-kundam taj-jatam snana-matrena moksa-dam
 
"Simply by bathing in Govinda-kunda, one is awarded liberation. This 
lake was produced when Bhagavan Sri Krsna was bathed by Lord Indra."
 
Ganthuli-grama is situated near the two villages Bilachu and Gopala-pura.
 According to hearsay, Radha and Krsna first met here. In the Bhakti-
ratnakara (Fifth Wave), it is stated, sakhi dunha vastre ganthi dila 
sangopane: "The two concealed Themselves by tying Their outer garments 
together." It is also stated, phaguya laiya keha ganthi khuli' dila: "
With a phaguya They undid the knot." For this reason the village is 
known as Ganthuli.
 
Madhya 18.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
vamas tamarasaksasya
 bhuja-dandah sa patu vah
krida-kandukatam yena
 nito govardhano girih
SYNONYMS
 
vamah -- the left; tamarasa-aksasya -- of Krsna, who has eyes like lotus 
petals; bhuja-dandah -- arm; sah -- that; patu -- let it protect; vah -- 
all of you; krida-kandukatam -- being like a toy; yena -- by which; 
nitah -- attained; govardhanah -- named Govardhana; girih -- the hill.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "‘May the left arm of Sri Krsna, whose 
eyes are like the petals of a lotus flower, always protect you. With His 
left arm He raised Govardhana Hill as if it were a toy.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.62).
 
Madhya 18.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata tina-dina gopale dekhila
caturtha-divase gopala svamandire gela
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; tina-dina -- for three days; gopale -- Gopala; 
dekhila -- saw; caturtha-divase -- on the fourth day; gopala -- the 
Gopala Deity; sva-mandire -- to His own temple; gela -- returned.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Gopala Deity for three days. On the 
fourth day, the Deity returned to His own temple.
 
Madhya 18.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
gopala sange cali' aila nrtya-gita kari
ananda-kolahale loka bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
gopala sange -- with Gopala; cali' -- walking; aila -- came; nrtya-gita 
kari -- chanting and dancing; ananda-kolahale -- in great jubilation; 
loka -- people; bale -- say; hari hari -- Hari, Hari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu walked with the Deity of Gopala, and He chanted and 
danced. A large and jubilant crowd of people also chanted the 
transcendental name of Krsna, "Hari! Hari!"
 
Madhya 18.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
gopala mandire gela, prabhu rahila tale
prabhura vancha purna saba karila gopale
SYNONYMS
 
gopala -- the Gopala Deity; mandire gela -- returned to His temple; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahila tale -- remain at the bottom; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vancha -- desires; purna -- 
satisfied; saba -- all; karila -- made; gopale -- the Gopala Deity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Gopala Deity then returned to His own temple, and Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu remained at the bottom of the hill. Thus all the desires of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were satisfied by the Gopala Deity.
 
Madhya 18.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata gopalera karuna svabhava
yei bhakta janera dekhite haya ‘bhava'
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; gopalera -- of the Gopala Deity; karuna svabhava 
-- kind behavior; yei -- which; bhakta janera -- of persons who are 
devotees; dekhite -- to see; haya -- there is; bhava -- ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This is the way of Lord Gopala's kind behavior to His devotees. Seeing 
this, the devotees were overwhelmed by ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 18.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
dekhite utkantha haya, na cade govardhane
kona chale gopala asi' utare apane
SYNONYMS
 
dekhite -- to see; utkantha haya -- there was great anxiety; na cade -- 
does not go up; govardhane -- on the hill known as Govardhana; kona 
chale -- by some trick; gopala -- the Gopala Deity; asi' -- coming; 
utare -- descends; apane -- personally.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very eager to see Gopala, but He did not 
want to climb Govardhana Hill. Therefore by some trick the Gopala Deity 
personally descended.
 
Madhya 18.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
kabhu kunje rahe, kabhu rahe gramantare
sei bhakta, tahan asi' dekhaye tanhare
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; kunje -- in the bushes; rahe -- remains; kabhu -- 
sometimes; rahe -- He stays; grama-antare -- in a different village; sei 
bhakta -- that devotee; tahan asi' -- coming there; dekhaye tanhare -- 
sees Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, giving some excuse, Gopala sometimes remains in the bushes 
of the forest, and sometimes He stays in a village. One who is a devotee 
comes to see the Deity.
 
Madhya 18.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
parvate na cade dui -- rupa-sanatana
ei-rupe tan-sabare diyachena darasana
SYNONYMS
 
parvate -- on the hill; na cade -- do not ascend; dui -- two; rupa-
sanatana -- Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; ei-rupe -- in this way; 
tan-sabare -- unto them; diyachena -- has given; darasana -- interview.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The two brothers Rupa and Sanatana did not climb the hill. To them also 
Lord Gopala granted an interview.
 
Madhya 18.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
vrddha-kale rupa-gosani na pare yaite
vancha haila gopalera saundarya dekhite
SYNONYMS
 
vrddha-kale -- in ripe old age; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; na pare -- 
is not able; yaite -- to go; vancha haila -- there was a desire; 
gopalera -- of Gopala; saundarya dekhite -- to see the beauty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In ripe old age, Srila Rupa Gosvami could not go there, but he had a 
desire to see the beauty of Gopala.
 
Madhya 18.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
mleccha-bhaye aila gopala mathura-nagare
eka-masa rahila viththalesvara-ghare
SYNONYMS
 
mleccha-bhaye -- because of fear of the Muslims; aila -- came; gopala -- 
the Gopala Deity; mathura-nagare -- to the city of Mathura; eka-masa -- 
one month; rahila -- stayed; viththalesvara-ghare -- in the house of 
Viththalesvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Due to fear of the Muslims, Gopala went to Mathura, where He remained in 
the house of Viththalesvara for one full month.
 
PURPORT
 
When the two brothers Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami went to 
Vrndavana, they decided to live there. Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu'
s example, they did not climb the hill because they considered it 
nondifferent from Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. On some 
pretext, the Gopala Deity granted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu an audience 
beneath the hill, and Gopala similarly favored Srila Rupa Gosvami and 
Sanatana Gosvami. During his ripe old age, when Rupa Gosvami could not 
go to Govardhana Hill because of invalidity, Gopala kindly went to 
Mathura and remained at the house of Viththalesvara for one month. It 
was then that Srila Rupa Gosvami could see Gopala's beauty to his heart'
s content.
 
The following description concerning Viththalesvara is given in the 
Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):
 
viththalera seva krsna-caitanya-vigraha
tahara darsane haila parama agraha
 
sri-viththalanatha -- bhatta-vallabha-tanaya
karila yateka priti kahile na haya
 
gatholi-grame gopala aila ‘chala' kari'
tanre dekhi' nrtya-gite magna gaurahari
 
sri-dasa-gosvami adi paramarsa kari'
sri-viththalesvare kaila seva-adhikari
 
pita sri-vallabha-bhatta tanra adarsane
kata-dina mathuraya chilena nirjane
 
Sri Vallabha Bhatta had two sons. The elder, Gopinatha, was born in 1432 
Sakabda Era (A.D. 1510), and the younger, Viththalesvara, was born in 
1437 (A.D. 1515) and died in 1507 (A.D. 1585). Viththalesvara had seven 
sons: Giridhara, Govinda, Balakrsna, Gokulesa, Raghunatha, Yadunatha and 
Ghanasyama. Viththalesvara completed many of his father's unfinished 
books, including his commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, the Subodhini 
commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam, Vidvan-mandana, Srngara-rasa-mandana 
and Nyasadesa-vivarana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Vrndavana before 
the birth of Viththalesvara. As previously mentioned, Srila Rupa Gosvami 
was very old at the time Gopala stayed at the house of Viththalesvara.
 
Madhya 18.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
tabe rupa gosani saba nija-gana lana
eka-masa darasana kaila mathuraya rahiya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereupon; rupa gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; saba -- all; nija-
gana lana -- taking his associates with him; eka-masa -- for one month; 
darasana kaila -- saw the Deity; mathuraya rahiya -- staying at the city 
of Mathura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami and his associates stayed in Mathura for one month 
and saw the Gopala Deity.
 
Madhya 18.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
sange gopala-bhatta, dasa-raghunatha
raghunatha-bhatta-gosani, ara lokanatha
SYNONYMS
 
sange -- with Rupa Gosvami; gopala-bhatta -- Gopala Bhatta; dasa-
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; raghunatha-bhatta-gosani -- 
Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami; ara -- and; lokanatha -- Lokanatha dasa 
Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami stayed at Mathura, he was accompanied by Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami and 
Lokanatha dasa Gosvami.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Lokanatha Gosvami was a personal associate of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and a great devotee of the Lord. He was a resident of a 
village named Talakhadi in the district of Yasohara (Jessore), in Bengal.
 Previously he lived in Kancadapada. His father's name was Padmanabha, 
and his only sibling was a younger brother named Pragalbha. Following 
the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Lokanatha went to Vrndavana 
to live. He established a temple named Gokulananda. Srila Narottama dasa 
Thakura selected Lokanatha dasa Gosvami to be his spiritual master, and 
Narottama dasa Thakura was his only disciple. Because Lokanatha dasa 
Gosvami did not want his name mentioned in the Caitanya-caritamrta, we 
do not often see it in this celebrated book. On the E.B.R. Railroad, the 
Yasohara station is located in Bangladesh. From the railway station one 
has to go by bus to the village of Sonakhali and from there to Khejura. 
From there one has to walk or, during the rainy season, go by boat to 
the village of Talakhadi. In this village there are still descendants of 
Lokanatha Gosvami's younger brother.
 
Madhya 18.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
bhugarbha-gosani, ara sri-jiva-gosani
sri-yadava-acarya, ara govinda gosani
SYNONYMS
 
bhugarbha-gosani -- Bhugarbha Gosani; ara -- and; sri-jiva-gosani -- Sri 
Jiva Gosvami; sri-yadava-acarya -- Sri Yadava Acarya; ara -- and; 
govinda gosani -- Govinda Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Bhugarbha Gosvami, Sri Jiva Gosvami, Sri Yadava Acarya and Govinda 
Gosvami also accompanied Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Madhya 18.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
sri-uddhava-dasa, ara madhava -- dui-jana
sri-gopala-dasa, ara dasa-narayana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-uddhava-dasa -- Sri Uddhava dasa; ara -- and; madhava -- Madhava; 
dui-jana -- two persons; sri-gopala-dasa -- Sri Gopala dasa; ara -- and; 
dasa-narayana -- Narayana dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He was also accompanied by Sri Uddhava dasa, Madhava, Sri Gopala dasa 
and Narayana dasa.
 
Madhya 18.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
‘govinda' bhakta, ara vani-krsnadasa
pundarikaksa, isana, ara laghu-haridasa
SYNONYMS
 
govinda -- Govinda; bhakta -- a great devotee; ara -- and; vani-
krsnadasa -- Vani Krsnadasa; pundarikaksa -- Pundarikaksa; isana -- 
Isana; ara -- and; laghu-haridasa -- Laghu Haridasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The great devotee Govinda, Vani Krsnadasa, Pundarikaksa, Isana and Laghu 
Haridasa also accompanied him.
 
PURPORT
 
Laghu Haridasa should not be confused with Junior Haridasa, who 
committed suicide at Prayaga. Generally a devotee is called Haridasa, 
and consequently there are many Haridasas. The chief was Thakura 
Haridasa. There was also a Madhyama Haridasa.
 
In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Sixth Wave), there is a list of many of the 
chief devotees who accompanied Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
gosvami gopala-bhatta ati dayamaya
bhugarbha, sri-lokanatha -- gunera alaya
 
sri-madhava, sri-paramananda-bhattacarya
sri-madhu-pandita -- yanra caritra ascarya
 
premi krsnadasa krsnadasa brahmacari
yadava acarya, narayana krpavan
 
sri-pundarikaksa-gosani, govinda, isana
sri-govinda vani-krsnadasa aty-udara
 
sri-uddhava -- madhye-madhye gaude gati yanra
dvija-haridasa krsnadasa kaviraja
 
sri-gopala-dasa yanra alaukika kaya
sri-gopala, madhavadi yateka vaisnava
 
"The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: the 
merciful Gopala Bhatta Gosvami; Bhugarbha Gosvami; Sri Lokanatha dasa 
Gosvami, a reservoir of good qualities; Sri Madhava; Sri Paramananda 
Bhattacarya; Sri Madhu Pandita, whose characteristics are all wonderful; 
Premi Krsnadasa; Krsnadasa Brahmacari; Yadava Acarya; the merciful 
Narayana; Sri Pundarikaksa Gosvami; Govinda; Isana; Sri Govinda; the 
magnanimous Vani Krsnadasa; Sri Uddhava, who occasionally visited Bengal;
 Dvija Haridasa; Krsnadasa Kaviraja; Sri Gopala dasa, whose body is 
completely spiritual; Sri Gopala; Madhava; and many others."
 
Madhya 18.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
ei saba mukhya-bhakta lana nija-sange
sri-gopala darasana kaila bahu-range
SYNONYMS
 
ei saba -- all these; mukhya-bhakta -- chief devotees; lana nija-sange --
 taking with him personally; sri-gopala darasana -- visiting Lord Gopala;
 kaila bahu-range -- performed in great jubilation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
It was with great jubilation that Rupa Gosvami visited Lord Gopala, 
accompanied by all these devotees.
 
Madhya 18.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
eka-masa rahi' gopala gela nija-sthane
sri-rupa-gosani aila sri-vrndavane
SYNONYMS
 
eka-masa rahi' -- staying for one month; gopala -- the Gopala Deity; 
gela -- went; nija-sthane -- to His own place; sri-rupa-gosani -- Sri 
Rupa Gosvami; aila -- came back; sri-vrndavane -- to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After staying at Mathura for one month, the Gopala Deity returned to His 
own place, and Sri Rupa Gosvami returned to Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 18.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
prastave kahilun gopala-krpara akhyana
tabe mahaprabhu gela ‘sri-kamyavana'
SYNONYMS
 
prastave -- in the course of the story; kahilun -- I have stated; gopala-
krpara -- of the mercy of Gopala; akhyana -- description; tabe -- after 
this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gela -- went; sri-kamya-
vana -- to Sri Kamyavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the course of this story, I have given a description of Lord Gopala's 
mercy. After seeing the Gopala Deity, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to 
Sri Kamyavana.
 
PURPORT
 
Kamyavana is mentioned in the Adi-varaha Purana:
 
caturtham kamyaka-vanam vananam vanam uttamam
tatra gatva naro devi mama loke mahiyate
 
Lord Siva said, "The best of all forests is the fourth of these, named 
Kamyaka. O goddess Devi, any person who goes there is eligible to enjoy 
the glories of my abode."
 
In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) it is also said:
 
ei kamyavane krsna-lila manohara
karibe darsana sthana kunda bahutara
kamyavane yata tirtha lekha nahi tara
 
"In this Kamyavana, Krsna performed enchanting pastimes. Here you will 
be able to take darsana of many ponds and other transcendental spots. I 
cannot even describe in writing all the sacred tirthas found at 
Kamyavana."
 
Madhya 18.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
prabhura gamana-riti purve ye likhila
sei-mata vrndavane tavat dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gamana-riti -- method of touring;
 purve -- formerly; ye -- which; likhila -- I have written; sei-mata -- 
similarly; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; tavat dekhila -- saw all the 
places.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's touring Vrndavana has been previously 
described. In the same ecstatic way, He traveled all over Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 18.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
tahan lila-sthali dekhi' gela ‘nandisvara'
‘nandisvara' dekhi' preme ha-ila vihvala
SYNONYMS
 
tahan -- at Kamyavana; lila-sthali -- all the places of pastimes; dekhi' 
-- visiting; gela nandisvara -- went to Nandisvara; nandisvara dekhi' -- 
while seeing Nandisvara; preme ha-ila vihvala -- became overwhelmed by 
ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting the places of Krsna's pastimes at Kamyavana, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu went to Nandisvara. While there, He was overwhelmed with 
ecstatic love.
 
PURPORT
 
Nandisvara is the house of Maharaja Nanda.
 
Madhya 18.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
‘pavanadi' saba kunde snana kariya
lokere puchila, parvata-upare yana
SYNONYMS
 
pavana-adi -- Pavana and others; saba kunde -- in every lake; snana 
kariya -- taking a bath; lokere puchila -- inquired from persons there; 
parvata-upare yana -- going up a hill.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed in all the celebrated lakes, beginning 
with Lake Pavana. Thereafter He climbed a hill and spoke to the people.
 
PURPORT
 
The Pavana-sarovara is described in the Mathura-mahatmya:
 
pavane sarasi snatva krsnam nandisvare girau
drstva nandam yasodam ca sarvabhistam avapnuyat
 
"One who bathes in Pavana Lake by Nandisvara Hill will see Krsna there 
along with Nanda and Yasoda and will fufill all his desires."
 
Madhya 18.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
kichu deva-murti haya parvata-upare?
loka kahe, -- murti haya gophara bhitare
SYNONYMS
 
kichu -- any; deva-murti -- deities; haya -- are there; parvata-upare -- 
on the top of the hill; loka kahe -- people said; murti haya -- there 
are deities; gophara bhitare -- within a cave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked, "Are there any deities on top of this 
hill?"
 
The local people replied, "There are deities on this hill, but they are 
located within a cave.
 
Madhya 18.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
dui-dike mata-pita pusta kalevara
madhye eka ‘sisu' haya tribhanga-sundara
SYNONYMS
 
dui-dike -- on two sides; mata-pita -- father and mother; pusta kalevara 
-- very well built body; madhye -- between them; eka -- one; sisu -- 
child; haya -- there is; tri-bhanga -- curved in three places; sundara --
 very beautiful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There are a father and mother with well-built bodies, and between them 
is a very beautiful child who is curved in three places."
 
Madhya 18.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
suni' mahaprabhu mane ananda pana
‘tina' murti dekhila sei gopha ughadiya
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- within 
the mind; ananda pana -- getting great pleasure; tina murti -- the three 
deities; dekhila -- saw; sei gopha ughadiya -- by excavating the cave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy. After 
excavating the cave, He saw the three deities.
 
Madhya 18.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
vrajendra-vrajesvarira kaila carana vandana
premavese krsnera kaila sarvanga-sparsana
SYNONYMS
 
vraja-indra -- of the King of Vraja, Nanda Maharaja; vraja-isvarira -- 
and of the Queen of Vraja, Mother Yasoda; kaila -- did; carana vandana --
 worshiping the lotus feet; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; krsnera -- 
of Lord Krsna; kaila -- did; sarva-anga-sparsana -- touching the whole 
body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered His respects to Nanda Maharaja and 
Mother Yasoda, and with great ecstatic love He touched the body of Lord 
Krsna.
 
Madhya 18.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
saba dina premavese nrtya-gita kaila
tahan haite mahaprabhu ‘khadira-vana' aila
SYNONYMS
 
saba dina -- all the days; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya-gita 
kaila -- danced and chanted; tahan haite -- from there; mahaprabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; khadira-vana aila -- came to the place known as 
Khadiravana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day the Lord chanted and danced in ecstatic love. Finally He went 
to Khadiravana.
 
PURPORT
 
Khadiravana is described in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):
 
dekhaha khadira-vana vidita jagate
visnu-loka-prapti etha gamana-matrete
 
"Behold the forest named Khadiravana, renowned throughout the universe. 
If one comes to Khadiravana, he can immediately be elevated to Visnuloka.
"
 
Madhya 18.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
lila-sthala dekhi' tahan gela ‘sesasayi'
‘laksmi' dekhi' ei sloka padena gosani
SYNONYMS
 
lila-sthala dekhi' -- seeing the places of pastimes; tahan -- there; 
gela -- departed; sesa-sayi -- for seeing Sesasayi; laksmi -- the 
goddess of fortune; dekhi' -- seeing; ei -- this; sloka -- verse; padena 
-- recites; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing the places of Lord Krsna's pastimes, Sri Caitanya went to 
Sesasayi, where He saw Laksmi and recited the following verse.
 
Madhya 18.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
yat te sujata-caranamburuham stanesu
 bhitah sanaih priya dadhimahi karkasesu
tenatavim atasi tad vyathate na kim svit
 kurpadibhir bhramati dhir bhavad-ayusam nah
SYNONYMS
 
yat -- which; te -- Your; sujata -- very fine; carana-ambu-ruham -- 
lotus feet; stanesu -- on the breasts; bhitah -- being afraid; sanaih -- 
gently; priya -- O dear one; dadhimahi -- we place; karkasesu -- rough; 
tena -- with them; atavim -- the path; atasi -- You roam; tat -- they; 
vyathate -- are distressed; na -- not; kim svit -- we wonder; kurpa-
adibhih -- by small stones and so on; bhramati -- flutters; dhih -- the 
mind; bhavat-ayusam -- of those of whom Your Lordship is the very life; 
nah -- of us.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O dearly beloved! Your lotus feet are so soft that we place them 
gently on our breasts, fearing that Your feet will be hurt. Our life 
rests only in You. Our minds, therefore, are filled with anxiety that 
Your tender feet might be wounded by pebbles as You roam about on the 
forest path.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.31.19) spoken by the gopis 
when Krsna left them in the midst of the rasa-lila.
 
Madhya 18.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
tabe ‘khela-tirtha' dekhi' ‘bhandiravana' aila
yamuna para hana ‘bhadra-vana' gela
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; khela-tirtha -- Khela-tirtha; dekhi' -- seeing; 
bhandiravana -- Bhandiravana; aila -- came to; yamuna para hana -- 
crossing the river Yamuna; bhadra-vana -- to Bhadravana; gela -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Afterwards, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Khela-tirtha and then went to 
Bhandiravana. After crossing the Yamuna River, He went to Bhadravana.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Bhakti-ratnakara it is said that Sri Krsna and Balarama used to 
play at Khela-tirtha with the cowherd boys during the entire day. Mother 
Yasoda had to call Them to take Their baths and eat Their lunch.
 
Madhya 18.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
‘srivana' dekhi' punah gela ‘loha-vana'
‘mahavana' giya kaila janma-sthana-darasana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-vana -- Srivana; dekhi' -- seeing; punah -- again; gela -- went; 
loha-vana -- to Lohavana; maha-vana -- to Mahavana; giya -- going; kaila 
-- performed; janma-sthana -- birth site; darasana -- seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited Srivana and Lohavana. He then went 
to Mahavana and saw Gokula, the place of Lord Krsna's early childhood 
pastimes.
 
PURPORT
 
Of Srivana (also called Bilvavana), the Bhakti-ratnakara states, devata-
pujita bilvavana sobhamaya: "The beautiful forest of Bilvavana is 
worshiped by all the demigods."
 
About Lohavana, the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) states:
 
lohavane krsnera adbhuta go-carana
etha loha-janghasure vadhe bhagavan
 
"At Lohavana, Lord Krsna used to tend cows. The demon named Lohajangha 
was killed at this place."
 
Mahavana is described as follows in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):
 
dekha nanda-yasoda-alaya mahavane
ei dekha sri-krsna-candrera janma sthala
sri-gokula, mahavana -- dui ‘eka' haya
 
"Behold the house of Nanda and Yasoda in Mahavana. See the birthplace of 
Lord Krsna. Mahavana and the birthplace of Lord Krsna, Gokula, are one 
and the same."
 
Madhya 18.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
yamalarjuna-bhangadi dekhila sei sthala
premavese prabhura mana haila talamala
SYNONYMS
 
yamala-arjuna-bhanga -- the place where the twin arjuna trees were 
broken; adi -- beginning with; dekhila -- saw; sei sthala -- that place; 
prema-avese -- in great ecstasy; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
mana -- mind; haila -- became; talamala -- agitated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the place where the twin arjuna trees had been broken by Sri 
Krsna, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was moved to great ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 18.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
‘gokula' dekhiya aila ‘mathura'-nagare
janma-sthana' dekhi' rahe sei vipra-ghare
SYNONYMS
 
gokula dekhiya -- seeing Gokula; aila -- came; mathura-nagare -- in the 
city of Mathura; janma-sthana -- the birthplace of Lord Krsna; dekhi' -- 
seeing; rahe -- stays; sei vipra-ghare -- in the house of the Sanodiya 
brahmana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing Gokula, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Mathura, where 
He saw the birthplace of the Lord. While there, He stayed at the house 
of the Sanodiya brahmana.
 
Madhya 18.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
lokera sanghatta dekhi mathura chadiya
ekante ‘akrura-tirthe' rahila asiya
SYNONYMS
 
lokera -- of people; sanghatta -- crowd; dekhi -- seeing; mathura -- the 
city of Mathura; chadiya -- leaving; ekante -- in a solitary place; 
akrura-tirthe -- at Akrura-tirtha; rahila -- stayed; asiya -- coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing a great crowd assemble at Mathura, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left 
and went to Akrura-tirtha. He remained there in a solitary place.
 
PURPORT
 
Akrura-tirtha is also mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):
 
dekha, srinivasa, ei akrura gramete
sri-krsna-caitanya-prabhu chilena nibhrte
 
"Srinivasa, look at this village of Akrura. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
stayed there in a solitary place."
 
Madhya 18.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
ara dina aila prabhu dekhite ‘vrndavana'
‘kaliya-hrade' snana kaila ara praskandana
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; aila -- came; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; vrndavana -- Vrndavana; kaliya-hrade -- 
in Kaliya Lake; snana kaila -- took a bath; ara -- and; praskandana -- 
at Praskandana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Vrndavana and took His 
bath at Kaliya Lake and Praskandana.
 
PURPORT
 
Kaliya-hrada is mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave):
 
e kaliya-tirtha papa vinasaya
kaliya-tirtha-sthane bahu-karya-siddhi haya
 
"When one takes a bath in Kaliya-hrada, he is freed from all sinful 
reactions. One can also be successful in business by bathing in Kaliya-
hrada."
 
Madhya 18.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
‘dvadasa-aditya' haite ‘kesi-tirthe' aila
rasa-sthali dekhi' preme murcchita ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
dvadasa-aditya haite -- from Dvadasaditya; kesi-tirthe aila -- came to 
Kesi-tirtha; rasa-sthali dekhi' -- visiting the place of the rasa dance; 
preme -- in ecstatic love; murcchita ha-ila -- became unconscious.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing the holy place called Praskandana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
went to Dvadasaditya. From there He went to Kesi-tirtha, and when He saw 
the place where the rasa dance had taken place, He immediately lost 
consciousness due to ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 18.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
cetana pana punah gadagadi yaya
hase, kande, nace, pade, uccaih-svare gaya
SYNONYMS
 
cetana pana -- getting His senses back; punah -- again; gadagadi yaya -- 
rolls on the ground; hase -- laughs; kande -- cries; nace -- dances; 
pade -- falls down; uccaih-svare gaya -- sings very loudly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord regained His senses, He began to roll on the ground. He 
would sometimes laugh, cry, dance and fall down. He would also chant 
very loudly.
 
Madhya 18.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
ei-range sei-dina tatha gonaila
sandhya-kale akrure asi' bhiksa nirvahila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-range -- in this amusement; sei-dina -- that day; tatha gonaila -- 
passed the day there; sandhya-kale -- in the evening; akrure asi' -- 
returning to Akrura-tirtha; bhiksa nirvahila -- took His meal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being thus transcendentally amused, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed that 
day happily at Kesi-tirtha. In the evening He returned to Akrura-tirtha, 
where He took His meal.
 
Madhya 18.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
prate vrndavane kaila ‘cira-ghate' snana
tentuli-talate asi' karila visrama
SYNONYMS
 
prate -- in the morning; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; kaila -- performed; 
cira-ghate snana -- bathing at Cira-ghata; tentuli-talate -- underneath 
the Tentuli tree; asi' -- coming; karila visrama -- took rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next morning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Vrndavana and took 
His bath at Cira-ghata. He then went to Tentuli-tala, where He took rest.
 
Madhya 18.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
krsna-lila-kalera sei vrksa puratana
tara tale pindi-bandha parama-cikkana
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-lila-kalera -- of the time of Lord Krsna's presence; sei vrksa -- 
that tamarind tree; puratana -- very old; tara tale -- underneath that 
tree; pindi-bandha -- a platform; parama-cikkana -- very shiny.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The tamarind tree named Tentuli-tala was very old, having been there 
since the time of Lord Krsna's pastimes. Beneath the tree was a very 
shiny platform.
 
Madhya 18.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
nikate yamuna vahe sitala samira
vrndavana-sobha dekhe yamunara nira
SYNONYMS
 
nikate -- near the Tentuli-tala, or Amli-tala; yamuna -- the Yamuna; 
vahe -- flows; sitala samira -- very cool breeze; vrndavana-sobha -- the 
beauty of Vrndavana; dekhe -- sees; yamunara -- of the river Yamuna; 
nira -- water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since the river Yamuna flowed near Tentuli-tala, a very cool breeze blew 
there. While there, the Lord saw the beauty of Vrndavana and the water 
of the river Yamuna.
 
Madhya 18.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
tentula-tale vasi' kare nama-sankirtana
madhyahna kari' asi' kare ‘akrure' bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
tentula-tale -- underneath the tamarind tree; vasi' -- sitting down; 
kare -- does; nama-sankirtana -- chanting the holy name of the Lord; 
madhyahna kari' -- at noon; asi' -- coming back; kare -- performs; 
akrure -- at Akrura-tirtha; bhojana -- taking lunch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to sit beneath the old tamarind tree and 
chant the holy name of the Lord. At noon He would return to Akrura-
tirtha to take lunch.
 
Madhya 18.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
akrurera loka aise prabhure dekhite
loka-bhide svacchande nare ‘kirtana' karite
SYNONYMS
 
akrurera loka -- the people at Akrura-tirtha; aise -- came; prabhure -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; loka-bhide -- because of 
such a crowd of people; svacchande -- without disturbance; nare -- was 
not able; kirtana karite -- to perform kirtana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the people who lived near Akrura-tirtha came to see Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, and due to the large crowds, the Lord could not peacefully 
chant the holy name.
 
Madhya 18.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane asi' prabhu vasiya ekanta
nama-sankirtana kare madhyahna-paryanta
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane asi' -- coming to Vrndavana; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 vasiya -- sitting; ekanta -- in a solitary place; nama-sankirtana kare -
- performs chanting of the holy name; madhyahna-paryanta -- until noon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go to Vrndavana and sit in a 
solitary place, where He would chant the holy name until noon.
 
Madhya 18.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
trtiya-prahare loka paya darasana
sabare upadesa kare ‘nama-sankirtana'
SYNONYMS
 
trtiya-prahare -- in the afternoon; loka -- people; paya darasana -- get 
an interview; sabare -- unto everyone; upadesa kare -- instructs; nama-
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the afternoon, people were able to speak to Him. The Lord told 
everyone of the importance of chanting the holy name.
 
Madhya 18.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale aila vaisnava ‘krsnadasa' nama
rajaputa-jati, -- grhastha, yamuna-pare grama
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; aila -- came; vaisnava -- a devotee; 
krsnadasa nama -- of the name Krsnadasa; rajaputa-jati -- belonging to 
the ksatriya class; grhastha -- householder; yamuna-pare grama -- his 
residence on the other side of the Yamuna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During this time, a Vaisnava named Krsnadasa came to see Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. He was a householder belonging to the ksatriya caste, and 
his house was located on the other side of the Yamuna.
 
Madhya 18.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
‘kesi' snana kari' sei ‘kaliya-daha' yaite
amli-talaya gosanire dekhe acambite
SYNONYMS
 
kesi snana kari' -- after taking his bath at the place known as Kesi-
tirtha; sei -- that person; kaliya-daha yaite -- going to the Kaliya-
daha; amli-talaya -- at the place known as Amli-tala; gosanire -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhe -- sees; acambite -- suddenly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After bathing at Kesi-tirtha, Krsnadasa went toward Kaliya-daha and 
suddenly saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sitting at Amli-tala [Tentuli-tala].
 
Madhya 18.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
prabhura rupa-prema dekhi' ha-ila camatkara
premavese prabhure karena namaskara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupa-prema -- personal beauty 
and ecstatic love; dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila camatkara -- became 
astonished; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhure -- to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; karena namaskara -- offers obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the Lord's personal beauty and ecstatic love, Krsnadasa was 
very much astonished. Out of ecstatic love, he offered his respectful 
obeisances unto the Lord.
 
Madhya 18.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ke tumi, kahan tomara ghara?
krsnadasa kahe, -- mui grhastha pamara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord inquired; ke tumi -- who are you; kahan -- where;
 tomara -- your; ghara -- residence; krsnadasa kahe -- Krsnadasa replied;
 mui -- I; grhastha -- householder; pamara -- most fallen.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Krsnadasa, "Who are you? Where is your 
home?"
 
Krsnadasa replied, "I am a most fallen householder.
 
Madhya 18.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
rajaputa-jati muni, o-pare mora ghara
mora iccha haya -- ‘hana vaisnava-kinkara'
SYNONYMS
 
rajaputa-jati -- belong to the Rajaputa caste; muni -- I; o-pare -- on 
the other side of the Yamuna; mora ghara -- my residence; mora iccha 
haya -- I wish; hana -- to become; vaisnava-kinkara -- the servant of a 
Vaisnava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I belong to the Rajaputa caste, and my home is just on the other side 
of the river Yamuna. But I wish to be the servant of a Vaisnava.
 
Madhya 18.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
kintu aji eka muni ‘svapna' dekhinu
sei svapna parateka toma asi' painu
SYNONYMS
 
kintu -- but; aji -- today; eka -- one; muni -- I; svapna -- dream; 
dekhinu -- saw; sei svapna -- that dream; parateka -- according to; toma 
-- You; asi' -- coming; painu -- I have gotten.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Today I have had a dream, and according to that dream I have come here 
and found You."
 
Madhya 18.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
prabhu tanre krpa kaila alingana kari
preme matta haila sei nace, bale ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; krpa kaila -- 
bestowed His mercy; alingana kari -- embracing; preme -- in ecstatic 
love; matta haila -- became mad; sei -- that Krsnadasa; nace -- dances; 
bale -- chants; hari -- the holy name of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then bestowed upon Krsnadasa His causeless mercy 
by embracing him. Krsnadasa became mad with ecstatic love and began to 
dance and to chant the holy name of Hari.
 
Madhya 18.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-sange madhyahne akrura tirthe aila
prabhura avasista-patra-prasada paila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-sange -- with the Lord; madhyahne -- in the afternoon; akrura 
tirthe -- to Akrura-tirtha; aila -- came; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; avasista-patra-prasada -- remnants of food; paila -- got.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Krsnadasa returned to Akrura-tirtha with the Lord, and remnants of the 
Lord's food were given to him.
 
Madhya 18.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
prate prabhu-sange aila jala-patra lana
prabhu-sange rahe grha-stri-putra chadiya
SYNONYMS
 
prate -- in the morning; prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
aila -- came; jala-patra lana -- carrying a waterpot; prabhu-sange rahe -
- remains with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; grha -- home; stri -- wife; 
putra -- children; chadiya -- leaving aside.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next morning, Krsnadasa went with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to 
Vrndavana and carried His waterpot. Krsnadasa thus left his wife, home 
and children in order to remain with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 18.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane punah ‘krsna' prakata ha-ila
yahan tahan loka saba kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; punah -- again; krsna -- Lord Sri Krsna; 
prakata ha-ila -- became manifested; yahan tahan -- everywhere; loka -- 
people; saba -- all; kahite lagila -- began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everywhere the Lord went, all the people said, "Krsna has again 
manifested at Vrndavana."
 
Madhya 18.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina akrurete loka pratah-kale
vrndavana haite aise kari' kolahale
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; akrurete -- at Akrura-tirtha; loka -- people; 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; aise --
 came; kari' -- making; kolahale -- tumult.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One morning many people came to Akrura-tirtha. As they came from 
Vrndavana, they made a tumultuous sound.
 
Madhya 18.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
prabhu dekhi' karila loka carana vandana
prabhu kahe, -- kahan haite karila agamana?
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu dekhi' -- seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila -- offered; 
loka -- people; carana vandana -- respect unto His lotus feet; prabhu 
kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kahan haite -- from where; karila 
agamana -- have you come.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the people offered respects at 
His lotus feet. The Lord then asked them, "Where are you all coming from?
"
 
Madhya 18.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
loke kahe, -- krsna prakata kaliya-dahera jale!
kaliya-sire nrtya kare, phana-ratna jvale
SYNONYMS
 
loke kahe -- all the people replied; krsna prakata -- Krsna is again 
manifest; kaliya-dahera jale -- in the water of Lake Kaliya; kaliya-sire 
-- on the head of the serpent Kaliya; nrtya kare -- dances; phana-ratna 
jvale -- the jewels on the hoods blaze.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The people replied, "Krsna has again manifested Himself on the waters of 
Kaliya Lake. He dances on the hoods of the serpent Kaliya, and the 
jewels on those hoods are blazing.
 
Madhya 18.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
saksat dekhila loka -- nahika samsaya
suni' hasi' kahe prabhu, -- saba ‘satya' haya
SYNONYMS
 
saksat -- directly; dekhila loka -- all the people saw; nahika samsaya --
 there is no doubt; suni' -- hearing; hasi' -- laughing; kahe prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; saba satya haya -- all that you have said 
is correct.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Everyone has seen Lord Krsna Himself. There is no doubt about it." 
Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to laugh. He then said, "
Everything is correct."
 
Madhya 18.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata tina-ratri lokera gamana
sabe asi' kahe, -- krsna pailun darasana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; tina-ratri -- three nights; lokera gamana -- 
people went; sabe -- all; asi' -- coming; kahe -- say; krsna pailun 
darasana -- we have seen Lord Krsna directly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For three successive nights people went to Kaliya-daha to see Krsna, and 
everyone returned saying, "Now we have seen Krsna Himself."
 
Madhya 18.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-age kahe loka, -- sri-krsna dekhila
‘sarasvati' ei vakye ‘satya' kahaila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-age -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe loka -- all the 
people began to say; sri-krsna dekhila -- that they have seen Lord Krsna;
 sarasvati -- the goddess of learning; ei vakye -- this statement; satya 
-- true; kahaila -- caused the people to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone came before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and said, "Now we have 
directly seen Lord Krsna." Thus by the mercy of the goddess of learning 
they were made to speak the truth.
 
Madhya 18.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu dekhi' ‘satya' krsna-darasana
nijajnane satya chadi' ‘asatye satya-bhrama'
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu dekhi' -- by seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; satya -- truly; 
krsna-darasana -- seeing Krsna; nija-ajnane -- by their personal lack of 
knowledge; satya chadi' -- giving up the real truth; asatye -- untruth; 
satya-bhrama -- mistaking for the truth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the people saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they actually saw Krsna, 
but because they were following their own imperfect knowledge, they 
accepted the wrong thing as Krsna.
 
Madhya 18.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya tabe kahe prabhura carane
‘ajna deha', yai' kari krsna darasane!'
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; tabe -- at that time; kahe -- 
says; prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
ajna deha' -- please give permission; yai' -- going; kari krsna darasane 
-- I shall see Lord Krsna directly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time Balabhadra Bhattacarya placed a request at the lotus feet 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He said, "Please give me permission to go 
see Lord Krsna directly."
 
PURPORT
 
The puzzled people who visited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were actually 
seeing Lord Krsna, but they were mistaken in thinking that Lord Krsna 
had come to Kaliya Lake. They all said that they had seen Krsna directly 
performing His pastimes on the hoods of the serpent Kaliya and that the 
jewels on Kaliya's hoods were blazing brilliantly. Because they were 
speculating with their imperfect knowledge, they saw Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu as an ordinary human being and a boatman's light in the lake 
as Krsna. One must see things as they are through the mercy of a 
spiritual master; otherwise, if one tries to see Krsna directly, he may 
mistake an ordinary man for Krsna or Krsna for an ordinary man. Everyone 
has to see Krsna according to the verdict of Vedic literatures presented 
by the self-realized spiritual master. A sincere person is able to see 
Krsna through the transparent via medium of Sri Gurudeva, the spiritual 
master. Unless one is enlightened by the knowledge given by the 
spiritual master, he cannot see things as they are, even though he 
remains constantly with the spiritual master. This incident at Kaliya-
daha is very instructive for those eager to advance in Krsna 
consciousness.
 
Madhya 18.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
tabe tanre kahe prabhu capada mariya
"murkhera vakye ‘murkha' haila pandita hana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; tanre -- unto Balabhadra Bhattacarya; kahe -- says; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; capada mariya -- slapping; murkhera 
vakye -- by the words of some rascals and fools; murkha haila -- you 
became a fool; pandita hana -- being a learned scholar.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Balabhadra Bhattacarya asked to see Krsna at Kaliya-daha, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu mercifully slapped him, saying, "You are a learned 
scholar, but you have become a fool, being influenced by the statements 
of other fools.
 
PURPORT
 
Maya is so strong that even a person like Balabhadra Bhattacarya, who 
was constantly staying with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was influenced by 
the words of fools. He wanted to see Krsna directly by going to Kaliya-
daha, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being the original spiritual master, 
would not allow His servant to fall into such foolishness. He therefore 
chastised him, slapping him just to bring him to a real sense of Krsna 
consciousness.
 
Madhya 18.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
krsna kene darasana dibe kali-kale?
nija-bhrame murkha-loka kare kolahale
SYNONYMS
 
krsna -- Lord Krsna; kene -- why; darasana -- interview; dibe -- would 
give; kali-kale -- in this Age of Kali; nija-bhrame -- by their own 
mistake; murkha-loka -- foolish persons; kare kolahale -- make a chaotic 
tumult.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Why would Krsna appear in the Age of Kali? Foolish people who are 
mistaken are simply causing agitation and making a tumult.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's first statement (krsna kene darasana dibe kali-
kale) refers to the scriptures. According to scripture, Krsna appears in 
Dvapara-yuga, but He never appears as Himself in Kali-yuga. Rather, He 
appears in Kali-yuga in a covered form. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (
11.5.32), krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam sangopangastra-parsadam. Krsna 
appears in the Age of Kali in the garb of a devotee, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, who always associates with His internal soldiers -- Sri 
Advaita Prabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Srivasa Prabhu and Gadadhara 
Prabhu. Although Balabhadra Bhattacarya was personally serving Lord 
Krsna in His role as a devotee (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), he mistook Lord 
Krsna for an ordinary man and an ordinary man for Lord Krsna because he 
did not follow the rules set down by sastra and guru.
 
Madhya 18.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
‘vatula' na ha-io, ghare rahata vasiya
‘krsna' darasana kariha kali ratrye yana"
SYNONYMS
 
vatula -- mad; na ha-io -- do not become; ghare -- at home; rahata -- 
keep; vasiya -- sitting; krsna -- Lord Krsna; darasana -- seeing; kariha 
-- you may do; kali -- tomorrow; ratrye -- at night; yana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Do not become mad. Simply sit down here, and tomorrow night you will go 
see Krsna."
 
Madhya 18.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale bhavya-loka prabhu-sthane aila
‘krsna dekhi' aila?' -- prabhu tanhare puchila
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- the next morning; bhavya-loka -- respectable gentlemen; 
prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; 
krsna dekhi' -- seeing Lord Krsna; aila -- have you come; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanhare puchila -- inquired from them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next morning some respectable gentlemen came to see Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, and the Lord asked them, "Have you seen Krsna?"
 
Madhya 18.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
loka kahe, -- ratrye kaivartya naukate cadiya
kaliya-dahe matsya mare, deuti jvaliya
SYNONYMS
 
loka kahe -- the sensible respectable persons said; ratrye -- at night; 
kaivartya -- a fisherman; naukate -- on a boat; cadiya -- getting up; 
kaliya-dahe -- in the lake of Kaliya; matsya mare -- catches fish; deuti 
jvaliya -- lighting a torch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These respectable gentlemen replied, "At night in Kaliya Lake a 
fisherman lights a torch in his boat and catches many fish.
 
Madhya 18.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
dura haite taha dekhi' lokera haya ‘bhrama'
‘kaliyera sarire krsna kariche nartana'!
SYNONYMS
 
dura haite -- from a distant place; taha dekhi' -- seeing that; lokera --
 of people in general; haya -- there is; bhrama -- mistake; kaliyera -- 
of the snake Kaliya; sarire -- on the body; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kariche 
nartana -- is dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"From a distance, people mistakenly think that they are seeing Krsna 
dancing on the body of the Kaliya serpent.
 
Madhya 18.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
naukate kaliya-jnana, dipe ratna-jnane!
jaliyare mudha-loka ‘krsna' kari' mane!
SYNONYMS
 
naukate -- on the boat; kaliya-jnana -- knowledge as the Kaliya snake; 
dipe -- on the torch; ratna-jnane -- consideration as jewels; jaliyare --
 the fisherman; mudha-loka -- foolish men; krsna kari' mane -- accept as 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"These fools think that the boat is the Kaliya serpent and the 
torchlight the jewels on his hoods. People also mistake the fisherman 
for Krsna.
 
Madhya 18.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane ‘krsna' aila, -- sei ‘satya' haya
krsnere dekhila loka, -- iha ‘mithya' naya
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; krsna -- Lord Krsna; aila -- has come back; 
sei -- that; satya haya -- is true; krsnere -- Krsna; dekhila -- saw; 
loka -- the people; iha mithya naya -- this is not false.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Actually Lord Krsna has returned to Vrndavana. That is the truth, and 
it is also true that people have seen Him.
 
Madhya 18.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
kintu kahon ‘krsna' dekhe, kahon ‘bhrama' mane
sthanu-puruse yaiche viparita-jnane
SYNONYMS
 
kintu -- but; kahon -- where; krsna -- Krsna; dekhe -- one sees; kahon --
 where; bhrama mane -- mistakes; sthanu-puruse -- the dry tree and a 
person; yaiche -- as; viparita-jnane -- by understanding one to be the 
other.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"But where they are seeing Krsna is their mistake. It is like 
considering a dry tree to be a person."
 
PURPORT
 
The word sthanu means "a dry tree without leaves." From a distance one 
may mistake such a tree for a person. This is called sthanu-purusa. 
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was living in Vrndavana, the 
inhabitants considered Him an ordinary human being, and they mistook the 
fisherman to be Krsna. Every human being is prone to make such mistakes. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was mistaken for an ordinary sannyasi, the 
fisherman was mistaken for Krsna, and the torchlight was mistaken for 
bright jewels on Kaliya's hoods.
 
Madhya 18.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ‘kahan paila krsna darasana?'
loka kahe, -- ‘sannyasi tumi jangama-narayana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu further inquired; kahan paila -- 
where have you gotten; krsna darasana -- sight of Krsna; loka kahe -- 
the respectable persons replied; sannyasi tumi -- You are a sannyasi; 
jangama-narayana -- moving Narayana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then asked them, "Where have you seen Krsna 
directly?"
 
The people replied, "You are a sannyasi, a renunciant; therefore You are 
a moving Narayana [jangama-narayana]."
 
PURPORT
 
This is the viewpoint of Mayavada philosophy. Mayavada philosophy 
supports the impersonalist view that Narayana, the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead, has no form. One can imagine impersonal Brahman in any form -
- as Visnu, Lord Siva, Vivasvan, Ganesa or Devi Durga. According to the 
Mayavada philosophy, when one becomes a sannyasi he is to be considered 
a moving Narayana. Mayavada philosophy holds that the real Narayana does 
not move because, being impersonal, He has no legs. Thus according to 
Mayavada philosophy, whoever becomes a sannyasi declares himself 
Narayana. Foolish people accept such ordinary human beings as the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called vivarta-vada.
 
In this regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that 
jangama-narayana means that the impersonal Brahman takes a shape and 
moves here and there in the form of a Mayavadi sannyasi. The Mayavada 
philosophy confirms this. Danda-grahana-matrena naro narayano bhavet: "
Simply by accepting the danda of the order of sannyasa, one is 
immediately transformed into Narayana." Therefore Mayavadi sannyasis 
address one another by saying om namo narayanaya. In this way one 
Narayana worships another Narayana.
 
Actually an ordinary human being cannot become Narayana. As the chief 
Mayavadi sannyasi, Sri Sankaracarya says, narayanah paro 'vyaktat: "
Narayana is not a creation of this material world. Narayana is above the 
material creation." Due to their poor fund of knowledge, Mayavadi 
sannyasis think that Narayana, the Absolute Truth, takes birth as a 
human being and that when He realizes this, He becomes Narayana again. 
They never consider why Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, 
would accept an inferior position as a human being and then again become 
Narayana when He is perfect. Why should Narayana be imperfect? Why 
should He appear as a human being? Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very nicely 
explained these points while at Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 18.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane ha-ila tumi krsna-avatara
toma dekhi' sarva-loka ha-ila nistara
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; ha-ila -- became; tumi -- You; krsna-avatara -
- incarnation of Krsna; toma dekhi' -- by seeing You; sarva-loka -- all 
people; ha-ila nastara -- become liberated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The people then said, "You have appeared in Vrndavana as an incarnation 
of Krsna. Just by seeing You, everyone is now liberated."
 
Madhya 18.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ‘visnu' ‘visnu' iha na kahiba!
jivadhame ‘krsna'-jnana kabhu na kariba!
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; visnu visnu-"O Visnu, 
Visnu"; iha -- this; na kahiba -- do not speak; jiva-adhame -- fallen 
conditioned souls; krsna-jnana -- accepting as Lord Krsna; kabhu -- ever;
 na kariba -- do not do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately exclaimed, "Visnu! Visnu! Do not 
call Me the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A jiva cannot become Krsna 
at any time. Do not even say such a thing!
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately stated that a living being, however 
exalted he may be, should never be compared to the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead. All of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's preaching protests the 
monistic philosophy of the Mayavada school. The central point of Krsna 
consciousness is that the jiva, the living entity, can never be accepted 
as Krsna or Visnu. This viewpoint is elaborated in the following verses.
 
Madhya 18.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
sannyasi -- cit-kana jiva, kirana-kana-sama
sad-aisvarya-purna krsna haya suryopama
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasi -- a person in the renounced order of life; cit-kana jiva -- a 
small fragmental living being; kirana -- of sunshine; kana -- small 
particle; sama -- like; sat-aisvarya-purna -- full in six opulences; 
krsna -- Lord Krsna; haya -- is; surya-upama -- compared to the sun.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A sannyasi in the renounced order is certainly part and parcel of the 
complete whole, just as a shining molecular particle of sunshine is part 
and parcel of the sun itself. Krsna is like the sun, full of six 
opulences, but the living entity is only a fragment of the complete 
whole.
 
Madhya 18.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
jiva, isvara-tattva -- kabhu nahe ‘sama'
jvalad-agni-rasi yaiche sphulingera ‘kana'
SYNONYMS
 
jiva -- a living being; isvara-tattva -- and the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; kabhu -- at any time; nahe -- not; sama -- equal; jvalat-agni-
rasi -- large flame; yaiche -- as; sphulingera -- of a spark; kana -- 
fragmental portion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A living entity and the Absolute Personality of Godhead are never to be 
considered equal, just as a fragmental spark can never be considered the 
original flame.
 
PURPORT
 
Mayavadi sannyasis consider themselves Brahman, and they superficially 
speak of themselves as Narayana. The monistic disciples of the Mayavada 
school (known as smarta-brahmanas) are generally householder brahmanas 
who accept the Mayavadi sannyasis as Narayana incarnate; therefore they 
offer their obeisances to them. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately 
protested this unauthorized system, specifically mentioning that a 
sannyasi is nothing but a fragmental portion of the Supreme (cit-kana 
jiva). In other words, he is nothing more than an ordinary living being. 
He is never Narayana, just as a molecular portion of sunshine is never 
the sun itself. The living entity is nothing but a fragmental part of 
the Absolute Truth; therefore at no stage of perfection can a living 
entity become the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This Mayavada 
viewpoint is always condemned by the Vaisnava school. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu Himself protested this philosophy. When the Mayavadis accept 
sannyasa and consider themselves Narayana, they become so puffed up that 
they do not even enter the temple of Narayana to offer respects, for 
they falsely think themselves Narayana Himself. Although Mayavadi 
sannyasis may offer respects to other sannyasis and address them as 
Narayana, they do not go to a Narayana temple and offer respects. These 
Mayavadi sannyasis are always condemned and are described as demons. The 
Vedas clearly state that living entities are subordinate parts and 
parcels of the supreme. Eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman: the Supreme 
Being, Krsna, maintains all living entities.
 
Madhya 18.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
hladinya samvid-aslistah
 sac-cid-ananda isvarah
svavidya-samvrto jivah
 sanklesa-nikarakarah
SYNONYMS
 
hladinya -- by the hladini potency; samvit -- by the samvit potency; 
aslistah -- surrounded; sat-cit-anandah -- always transcendentally 
blissful; isvarah -- the supreme controller; sva -- own; avidya -- by 
ignorance; samvrtah -- surrounded; jivah -- the living entity; sanklesa -
- of the threefold miseries; nikara -- of the multitude; akarah -- the 
mine.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller, is always 
full of transcendental bliss and is accompanied by the potencies known 
as hladini and samvit. The conditioned soul, however, is always covered 
by ignorance and embarrassed by the threefold miseries of life. Thus he 
is a treasure-house of all kinds of tribulations.'
 
PURPORT
 
This quotation of Visnu Svami is cited in Sridhara Svami's Bhavartha-
dipika commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.7.6).
 
Madhya 18.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
yei mudha kahe, -- jiva isvara haya ‘sama'
seita ‘pasandi' haya, dande tare yama
SYNONYMS
 
yei mudha -- any foolish person who; kahe -- says; jiva -- the living 
entity; isvara -- the supreme controller; haya -- are; sama -- equal; 
seita -- he; pasandi haya -- is a first-class atheist; dande -- punishes;
 tare -- him; yama -- the superintendent of death, Yamaraja.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A foolish person who says that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is 
the same as the living entity is an atheist, and he becomes subject to 
punishment by the superintendent of death, Yamaraja.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the word pasandi 
refers to one who considers the living entity under the control of the 
illusory energy to be equal with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who 
is transcendental to all material qualities. Another kind of pasandi is 
one who does not believe in the spirit soul, the superior potency of the 
Lord, and therefore does not distinguish between spirit and matter. 
While describing one of the offenses against chanting the holy names, 
specifically the offense called sruti-sastra-nindana (blaspheming the 
Vedic literature), Jiva Gosvami states in his Bhakti-sandarbha, yatha 
pasanda-margena dattatreyarsabha-devopasakanam pasandinam. "Worshipers 
of impersonalists like Dattatreya are also pasandis." Concerning the 
offense of aham-mama-buddhi, or dehatma-buddhi (considering the body to 
be the self), Jiva Gosvami states, deva-dravinadi-nimittaka- ‘pasanda'-
sabdena ca dasaparadha eva laksyante, pasanda-mayatvat tesam: "Those who 
are overly absorbed in the conception of the body and the bodily 
necessities are also called pasandis." Elsewhere in the Bhakti-sandarbha 
it is stated:
 
uddisya devata eva juhoti ca dadati ca
sa pasanditi vijneyah svatantro vapi karmasu
 
"A pasandi is one who considers the demigods and the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead to be one; therefore a pasandi worships any kind of demigod 
as the Supreme Personality of Godhead." One who disobeys the orders of 
the spiritual master is also considered a pasandi. The word pasandi has 
been described in many places in Srimad-Bhagavatam, including 4.2.28, 30 
and 32, 5.6.9, and 12.2.13 and 3.43.
 
On the whole, a pasandi is a nondevotee who does not accept the Vedic 
conclusions. In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (1.117) there is a verse quoted 
from the Padma Purana describing the pasandi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
quotes this verse as the following text.
 
Madhya 18.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
yas tu narayanam devam
 brahma-rudradi-daivataih
samatvenaiva vikseta
 sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- any person who; tu -- however; narayanam -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, the master of such demigods as Brahma and Siva; 
devam -- the Lord; brahma -- Lord Brahma; rudra -- Lord Siva; adi -- and 
others; daivataih -- with such demigods; samatvena -- on an equal level; 
eva -- certainly; vikseta -- observes; sah -- such a person; pasandi-
pasandi; bhavet -- must be; dhruvam -- certainly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘A person who considers demigods like Brahma and Siva to be on an equal 
level with Narayana is to be considered an offender, or pasandi.'"
 
Madhya 18.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
loka kahe, -- tomate kabhu nahe ‘jiva'-mati
krsnera sadrsa tomara akrti-prakrti
SYNONYMS
 
loka kahe -- the people said; tomate -- unto You; kabhu -- at any time; 
nahe -- there is not; jiva-mati -- considering an ordinary living being; 
krsnera sadrsa -- like Lord Krsna; tomara -- Your; akrti -- bodily 
features; prakrti -- characteristics.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained the difference between an 
ordinary living being and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the people 
said, "No one considers You an ordinary human being. You are like Krsna 
in every respect, in both bodily features and characteristics.
 
Madhya 18.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
‘akrtye' tomare dekhi ‘vrajendra-nandana'
deha-kanti pitambara kaila acchadana
SYNONYMS
 
akrtye -- by bodily features; tomare -- You; dekhi -- we see; vrajendra-
nandana -- directly the son of Maharaja Nanda; deha-kanti -- the luster 
of the body; pita-ambara -- golden covering; kaila acchadana -- covered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By Your bodily features we can see that You are none other than the son 
of Nanda Maharaja, although the golden luster of Your body has covered 
Your original complexion.
 
Madhya 18.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
mrga-mada vastre bandhe, tabu na lukaya
‘isvara-svabhava' tomara dhaka nahi yaya
SYNONYMS
 
mrga-mada -- deer musk; vastre -- in cloth; bandhe -- wraps; tabu -- 
still; na -- not; lukaya -- is concealed; isvara-svabhava -- 
characteristics as the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tomara -- of You; 
dhaka nahi yaya -- are not concealed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As the aroma of deer musk cannot be concealed by wrapping it in a cloth,
 Your characteristics as the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be 
concealed by any means.
 
Madhya 18.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
alaukika ‘prakrti' tomara -- buddhi-agocara
toma dekhi' krsna-preme jagat pagala
SYNONYMS
 
alaukika -- uncommon; prakrti -- characteristics; tomara -- Your; buddhi-
agocara -- beyond our imagination; toma dekhi' -- by seeing You; krsna-
preme -- in ecstatic love for Krsna; jagat -- the whole world; pagala -- 
mad.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, Your characteristics are uncommon and beyond the imagination of 
an ordinary living being. Simply by seeing You, the entire universe 
becomes mad with ecstatic love for Krsna.
 
Madhya 18.121–122
 
TEXTS 121–122
 
TEXT
 
stri-bala-vrddha, ara ‘candala' ‘yavana'
yei tomara eka-bara paya darasana
krsna-nama laya, nace hana unmatta
acarya ha-ila sei, tarila jagata
SYNONYMS
 
stri -- women; bala -- children; vrddha -- old men; ara -- and; candala -
- the lowest of men; yavana -- persons who eat meat; yei -- anyone who; 
tomara -- Your; eka-bara -- once; paya darasana -- gets the sight; krsna-
nama -- the holy name of Krsna; laya -- chants; nace -- dances; hana 
unmatta -- like a madman; acarya ha-ila -- becomes a spiritual master; 
sei -- that man; tarila jagata -- delivers the whole world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If they see You just once, even women, children, old men, meat-eaters 
and members of the lowest caste immediately chant the holy name of Krsna,
 dance like madmen and become spiritual masters capable of delivering 
the whole world.
 
Madhya 18.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
darsanera karya achuka, ye tomara ‘nama' sune
sei krsna-preme matta, tare tribhuvane
SYNONYMS
 
darsanera karya achuka -- aside from seeing You; ye -- anyone who; 
tomara -- Your; nama -- holy name; sune -- hears; sei -- that man; krsna-
preme -- in ecstatic love of Krsna; matta -- maddened; tare -- delivers; 
tri-bhuvane -- the three worlds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Apart from seeing You, whoever listens to Your holy name is made mad 
with ecstatic love for Krsna and is able to deliver the three worlds.
 
Madhya 18.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
tomara nama suni' haya svapaca ‘pavana'
alaukika sakti tomara na yaya kathana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; nama -- holy name; suni' -- hearing; haya -- become; 
svapaca -- dog-eaters, the lowest of men; pavana -- saintly persons; 
alaukika -- uncommon; sakti -- potency; tomara -- Your; na -- not; yaya 
kathana -- can be described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Simply by hearing Your holy name, dog-eaters become holy saints. Your 
uncommon potencies cannot be described in words.
 
Madhya 18.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
yan-namadheya-sravananukirtanad
 yat-prahvanad yat-smaranad api kvacit
svado ‘pi sadyah savanaya kalpate
 kutah punas te bhagavan nu darsanat
SYNONYMS
 
yat -- of whom; namadheya -- of the name; sravana -- from hearing; 
anukirtanat -- and thereafter from chanting; yat -- to whom; prahvanat --
 from offering respects; yat -- of whom; smaranat -- from simply 
remembering; api -- also; kvacit -- sometimes; sva-adah -- a dog-eater; 
api -- even; sadyah -- immediately; savanaya -- for performing Vedic 
sacrifices; kalpate -- becomes eligible; kutah -- what to speak; punah --
 again; te -- of You; bhagavan -- O Supreme Personality of Godhead; nu --
 certainly; darsanat -- from seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the 
Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-
eaters becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he 
once utters the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or 
chants about Him, hears about His pastimes, offers Him obeisances or 
even remembers Him.'
 
PURPORT
 
For an explanation of this verse (Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.33.6), see Madhya-
lila, Chapter 16, text 186.
 
Madhya 18.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
eita' mahima -- tomara ‘tatastha'-laksana
‘svarupa'-laksane tumi -- ‘vrajendra-nandana'
SYNONYMS
 
eita' -- all these; mahima -- glories; tomara -- Your; tatastha-laksana -
- marginal characteristics; svarupa -- original; laksane -- by 
characteristics; tumi -- You; vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Maharaja 
Nanda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"These glories of Yours are only marginal. Originally You are the son of 
Maharaja Nanda."
 
PURPORT
 
The original characteristics of a substance are called svarupa, and the 
subsequent corollaries are called tatastha-laksana, or marginal 
characteristics. The glories of the Lord's marginal characteristics 
prove Him to be the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of 
Maharaja Nanda. As soon as one understands this, one accepts Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri 
Krsna.
 
Madhya 18.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
sei saba loke prabhu prasada karila
krsna-preme matta loka nija-ghare gela
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba loke -- unto all those persons; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prasada karila -- bestowed His causeless mercy; krsna-preme -
- in ecstatic love of Krsna; matta -- maddened; loka -- persons; nija-
ghare gela -- returned to their own homes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then bestowed His causeless mercy upon all the 
people there, and everyone became ecstatic with love of God. Finally 
they all returned to their homes.
 
Madhya 18.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata kata-dina ‘akrure' rahila
krsna-nama-prema diya loka nistarila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; kata-dina -- for some days; akrure rahila -- 
stayed at Akrura-tirtha; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Krsna; prema -- 
ecstatic love; diya -- distributing; loka -- everyone; nistarila -- 
delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained for some days in Akrura-tirtha. He 
delivered everyone there simply by distributing the holy name of Krsna 
and ecstatic love for the Lord.
 
Madhya 18.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
madhava-purira sisya seita brahmana
mathurara ghare-ghare kara'na nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
madhava-purira -- of Madhavendra Puri; sisya -- disciple; seita -- that; 
brahmana-brahmana; mathurara -- of Mathura City; ghare-ghare -- home to 
home; kara'na -- causes to make; nimantrana -- invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana disciple of Madhavendra Puri went from house to house in 
Mathura and inspired other brahmanas to invite Caitanya Mahaprabhu to 
their homes.
 
Madhya 18.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
mathurara yata loka brahmana sajjana
bhattacarya-sthane asi' kare nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
mathurara -- of Mathura; yata -- all; loka -- people; brahmana sat-jana -
- gentlemen and brahmanas; bhattacarya-sthane -- unto Balabhadra 
Bhattacarya; asi' -- coming; kare nimantrana -- offer invitations.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus all the respectable people of Mathura, headed by the brahmanas, 
came to Balabhadra Bhattacarya and extended invitations to the Lord.
 
Madhya 18.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina ‘dasa' ‘bisa' aise nimantrana
bhattacarya ekera matra karena grahana
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- in one day; dasa bisa -- ten to twenty; aise -- come; 
nimantrana -- the invitations; bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; 
ekera -- of one of them; matra -- only; karena grahana -- accepts.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In one day, ten to twenty invitations were received, but Balabhadra 
Bhattacarya would accept only one of them.
 
Madhya 18.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
avasara na paya loka nimantrana dite
sei vipre sadhe loka nimantrana nite
SYNONYMS
 
avasara na paya -- do not get the opportunity; loka -- people; 
nimantrana dite -- to offer invitations; sei vipre -- unto that brahmana;
 sadhe -- request; loka -- people; nimantrana nite -- to accept the 
invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since not everyone got an opportunity to offer invitations to Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally, those who did not requested the Sanodiya 
brahmana to ask the Lord to accept their invitations.
 
Madhya 18.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
kanyakubja-daksinatyera vaidika brahmana
dainya kari, kare mahaprabhura nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
kanyakubja-brahmanas from Kanyakubja; daksinatyera -- certain brahmanas 
from South India; vaidika -- followers of the Vedic religion; brahmana-
brahmanas; dainya kari -- with great humility; kare -- do; mahaprabhura -
- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrana -- invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmanas from different places, such as Kanyakubja and South India, 
who were all strict followers of the Vedic religion, offered invitations 
to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great humility.
 
Madhya 18.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale akrure asi' randhana kariya
prabhure bhiksa dena salagrame samarpiya
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; akrure -- to Akrura-tirtha; asi' -- 
coming; randhana kariya -- cooking; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bhiksa dena -- offer lunch; salagrame samarpiya -- after 
offering to the salagrama-sila.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the morning they would come to Akrura-tirtha and cook food. After 
offering it to the salagrama-sila, they offered it to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
There are brahmanas known as panca-gauda-brahmanas, who come from five 
places in northern India, and there are brahmanas known as panca-
daksinatya-brahmanas, who come from five places in southern India. In 
northern India the places are Kanyakubja, Sarasvata, Gauda, Maithila and 
Utkala. In southern India the places are Andhra, Karnataka, Gujarat, 
Dravida and Maharashtra. The brahmanas from these places are considered 
to be very strict followers of the Vedic principles, and they are 
accepted as pure brahmanas. They strictly observe Vedic principles and 
are not polluted by tantric misdeeds. All of these brahmanas 
respectfully invited Caitanya Mahaprabhu for lunch.
 
Madhya 18.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina sei akrura-ghatera upare
vasi' mahaprabhu kichu karena vicare
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- once upon a time; sei -- that; akrura-ghatera -- of the 
Akrura bathing ghat; upare -- on the bank; vasi' -- sitting; mahaprabhu -
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- some; karena -- does; vicare -- 
consideration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat at the bathing ghat of Akrura-tirtha 
and thought the following thoughts.
 
PURPORT
 
Akrura-tirtha is located on the road between Vrndavana and Mathura. When 
Krsna and Balarama were being taken to Mathura by Akrura, the Lord 
rested at this place and took His bath in the Yamuna. When Krsna and 
Balarama took Their baths, Akrura saw the entire world of Vaikuntha 
within the water. The inhabitants of Vrndavana also saw the Vaikuntha 
planets within the water.
 
Madhya 18.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
ei ghate akrura vaikuntha dekhila
vrajavasi loka ‘goloka' darsana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
ei ghate -- in this bathing place; akrura -- Akrura; vaikuntha dekhila --
 saw the spiritual world; vrajavasi loka -- the inhabitants of Vrndavana;
 goloka darsana kaila -- saw Goloka.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought, "At this bathing place, Akrura saw 
Vaikuntha, the spiritual world, and all the inhabitants of Vraja saw 
Goloka Vrndavana."
 
Madhya 18.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' jhanpa dila jalera upare
dubiya rahila prabhu jalera bhitare
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; jhanpa dila -- jumped; jalera upare -- above 
the water; dubiya -- sinking; rahila -- remained; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; jalera bhitare -- within the water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While considering how Akrura remained within the water, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu immediately jumped in and stayed under water for some time.
 
Madhya 18.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
dekhi' krsnadasa kandi' phukara karila
bhattacarya sighra asi' prabhure uthaila
SYNONYMS
 
dekhi' -- seeing; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; kandi' -- crying; phu-kara 
karila -- called loudly; bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; sighra --
 hastily; asi' -- coming; prabhure uthaila -- raised Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Krsnadasa saw that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was drowning, he cried and 
shouted very loudly. Balabhadra Bhattacarya immediately came and pulled 
the Lord out.
 
Madhya 18.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
tabe bhattacarya sei brahmane lana
yukti karila kichu nibhrte vasiya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; bhattacarya -- Bhattacarya; sei brahmane -- the 
Sanodiya brahmana; lana -- taking; yukti karila -- consulted; kichu -- 
something; nibhrte vasiya -- sitting in a solitary place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Balabhadra Bhattacarya took the Sanodiya brahmana to a 
secluded place and consulted with him.
 
Madhya 18.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
aji ami achilana uthailun prabhure
vrndavane dubena yadi, ke uthabe tanre?
SYNONYMS
 
aji -- today; ami -- I; achilana -- was present; uthailun -- raised; 
prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; dubena 
yadi -- if He drowns; ke uthabe tanre -- who will raise Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Balabhadra Bhattacarya said, "Since I was present today, it was possible 
for me to pull the Lord up. But if He starts to drown at Vrndavana, who 
will help Him?
 
Madhya 18.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
lokera sanghatta, ara nimantranera janjala
nirantara avesa prabhura na dekhiye bhala
SYNONYMS
 
lokera sanghatta -- crowds of people; ara -- and; nimantranera janjala --
 the disturbance of invitations; nirantara -- always; avesa -- ecstatic 
love; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na dekhiye bhala -- I do 
not see any good in this.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now there is a crowd of people here, and these invitations are causing 
much disturbance. In addition, the Lord is always ecstatic and emotional.
 I do not find the situation here very good.
 
Madhya 18.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana haite yadi prabhure kadiye
tabe mangala haya, -- ei bhala yukti haye
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; yadi -- if; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kadiye -- I take away; tabe -- then; mangala haya -- there 
is auspiciousness; ei -- this; bhala -- good; yukti -- plan; haye -- is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It would be good if we could get Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu out of 
Vrndavana. That is my final conclusion."
 
Madhya 18.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
vipra kahe, -- prayage prabhu lana yai
ganga-tira-pathe yai, tabe sukha pai
SYNONYMS
 
vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; prayage -- to Prayaga; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; yai -- let us go; ganga-tira-pathe -
- on the bank of the Ganges; yai -- let us go; tabe -- then; sukha pai --
 we shall get pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Sanodiya brahmana said, "Let us take Him to Prayaga and go along the 
banks of the Ganges. It will be very pleasurable to go that way.
 
Madhya 18.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
‘soro-ksetre, age yana kari' ganga-snana
sei pathe prabhu lana kariye payana
SYNONYMS
 
soro-ksetre -- to the holy place named Soro-ksetra; age -- first, beyond;
 yana -- going; kari' ganga-snana -- having taken a bath in the Ganges; 
sei pathe -- that way; prabhu lana -- taking Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kariye payana -- let us go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After going to the holy place named Soro-ksetra and bathing in the 
Ganges, let us take Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that way and go.
 
Madhya 18.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
magha-masa lagila, ebe yadi yaiye
makare prayaga-snana kata dina paiye
SYNONYMS
 
magha-masa lagila -- the month of Magha has begun; ebe -- now; yadi -- 
if; yaiye -- we go; makare -- during the Makara-sankranti; prayaga-snana 
-- bathing at Prayaga; kata dina -- for a few days; paiye -- we shall 
get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is now the beginning of the month of Magha. If we go to Prayaga at 
this time, we shall have an opportunity to bathe for a few days during 
Makara-sankranti."
 
PURPORT
 
Bathing during the month of Magha at the Magha-mela still takes place. 
This is a very old mela (assembly), dating from time immemorial. It is 
said that ever since the Lord in the form of Mohini took a bucket of 
nectar and kept it at Prayaga, holy men have gathered there every year 
and observed the Magha-mela. Every twelfth year there is a Kumbha-mela, 
a great festival, and all the holy men from all over India assemble 
there. The brahmana wanted to take advantage of the Magha-mela and bathe 
there.
 
Bathing at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna, near the fort at 
Allahabad (Prayaga), is mentioned in the revealed scriptures:
 
maghe masi gamisyanti ganga-yamuna-sangamam
gavam sata-sahasrasya samyag dattam ca yat-phalam
prayage magha-mase vai try-aham snatasya tat-phalam
 
"If one goes to Prayaga and bathes at the confluence of the Ganges and 
Yamuna in the month of Magha, he attains the result of giving hundreds 
and thousands of cows in charity. Simply by bathing for three days there,
 he attains the results of such a pious activity." Because of this, the 
Sanodiya brahmana was very eager to go to Prayaga and bathe. Generally 
karmis (fruitive laborers) take advantage of bathing there during the 
month of Magha, thinking that they will be rewarded in the future. Those 
who are situated in devotional service do not very strictly follow this 
karma-kandiya process.
 
Madhya 18.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
apanara duhkha kichu kari' nivedana
‘makara-pancasi prayage' kariha sucana
SYNONYMS
 
apanara -- personal; duhkha -- unhappiness; kichu -- some; kari' -- 
doing; nivedana -- submission; makara-pancasi -- the full-moon day in 
the month of Magha; prayage -- to Prayaga; kariha sucana -- kindly 
inform.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Sanodiya brahmana continued, "Kindly submit to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu the unhappiness you are feeling within yourself. Then propose 
that we all go to Prayaga on the full-moon day of the month of Magha.
 
Madhya 18.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
ganga-tira-pathe sukha janaiha tanre
bhattacarya asi' tabe kahila prabhure
SYNONYMS
 
ganga-tira -- on the bank of the Ganges; pathe -- on the path; sukha -- 
happiness; janaiha -- kindly let know; tanre -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; asi' -- coming; tabe -- 
thereafter; kahila prabhure -- informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Tell the Lord of the happiness you will feel in traveling via the banks 
of the Ganges." Balabhadra Bhattacarya therefore submitted this prayer 
to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 18.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
"sahite na pari ami lokera gadabadi
nimantrana lagi' loka kare hudahudi
SYNONYMS
 
sahite na pari -- cannot tolerate; ami -- I; lokera -- of people; 
gadabadi -- disturbance; nimantrana -- invitations; lagi' -- for; loka --
 people; kare -- do; hudahudi -- hurrying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Balabhadra Bhattacarya told the Lord, "I can no longer tolerate the 
disturbance of the crowd. People are coming one after another to offer 
invitations.
 
Madhya 18.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale aise loka, tomare na paya
tomare na pana loka mora matha khaya
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; aise -- come; loka -- people; tomare -- 
You; na paya -- cannot see; tomare na pana -- not getting You; loka -- 
people; mora matha khaya -- tax my brain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Early in the morning people come here, and not seeing You present, they 
simply tax my brain.
 
Madhya 18.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
tabe sukha haya yabe ganga-pathe yaiye
ebe yadi yai, ‘makare' ganga-snana paiye
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; sukha haya -- it will be great happiness for me; yabe -- 
when; ganga-pathe -- on the path of the Ganges; yaiye -- we go; ebe yadi 
yai -- if we go just now; makare -- during Makara-sankranti; ganga-snana 
paiye -- we can take a bath in the Ganges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I will be very happy if we all leave and take the path by the banks of 
the Ganges. Then we can have the opportunity of bathing in the Ganges at 
Prayaga during Makara-sankranti.
 
PURPORT
 
There are two great occasions for bathing in the Ganges during Magha-
mela. One is on the day of the dark moon, and the other is on the day of 
the full moon during the month of Magha.
 
Madhya 18.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
udvigna ha-ila prana, sahite na pari
prabhura ye ajna haya, sei sire dhari"
SYNONYMS
 
udvigna -- agitated; ha-ila -- has become; prana -- my mind; sahite -- 
to bear; na pari -- I am unable; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
ye -- what; ajna -- order; haya -- there is; sei sire dhari -- I accept 
that.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My mind has become very much agitated, and I cannot bear this anxiety. 
Now everything rests on the permission of Your Lordship. I will accept 
whatever You want to do."
 
Madhya 18.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi vrndavana-tyage nahi prabhura mana
bhakta-iccha purite kahe madhura vacana
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; vrndavana-tyage -- to leave Vrndavana; nahi 
prabhura mana -- was not the desire of the Lord; bhakta -- of the 
devotee; iccha -- desire; purite -- to fulfill; kahe -- says; madhura 
vacana -- sweet words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had no desire to leave Vrndavana, He 
began to speak sweet words just to fulfill the desire of His devotee.
 
Madhya 18.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
"tumi amaya ani' dekhaila vrndavana
ei ‘rna' ami nariba karite sodhana
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; amaya -- Me; ani' -- bringing; dekhaila -- showed; 
vrndavana -- the holy place named Vrndavana; ei rna -- this debt; ami 
nariba -- I shall not be able; karite sodhana -- to repay.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "You have brought Me here to show Me 
Vrndavana. I am very much indebted to you, and I shall not be able to 
repay this debt.
 
Madhya 18.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
ye tomara iccha, ami seita kariba
yahan lana yaha tumi, tahani yaiba"
SYNONYMS
 
ye tomara iccha -- whatever you like; ami -- I; seita kariba -- must act 
accordingly; yahan -- wherever; lana yaha -- take; tumi -- you; tahani 
yaiba -- I shall go there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whatever you desire, I must do. Wherever you take Me, I shall go."
 
Madhya 18.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale mahaprabhu pratah-snana kaila
‘vrndavana chadiba' jani' premavesa haila
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
pratah-snana kaila -- took His morning bath; vrndavana chadiba -- I 
shall have to leave Vrndavana; jani' -- knowing; prema-avesa haila -- 
became ecstatic in love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next morning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up early. After taking His 
bath, He became ecstatic with love, knowing that He now had to leave 
Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 18.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
bahya vikara nahi, premavista mana
bhattacarya kahe, -- cala, yai mahavana
SYNONYMS
 
bahya -- external; vikara -- symptoms; nahi -- there were not; prema-
avista mana -- the mind was full of ecstatic love; bhattacarya kahe -- 
the Bhattacarya said; cala -- let us go; yai mahavana -- let us go to 
Mahavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the Lord did not exhibit any external symptoms, His mind was 
filled with ecstatic love. At that time, Balabhadra Bhattacarya said, "
Let us go to Mahavana [Gokula]."
 
Madhya 18.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' mahaprabhure naukaya vasana
para kari' bhattacarya calila lana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; mahaprabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
naukaya -- on a boat; vasana -- making sit down; para kari' -- crossing 
the river; bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; calila -- went; lana --
 taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Balabhadra Bhattacarya made Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sit 
aboard a boat. After they crossed the river, he took the Lord with him.
 
Madhya 18.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
premi krsnadasa, ara seita brahmana
ganga-tira-pathe yaibara vijna dui-jana
SYNONYMS
 
premi krsnadasa -- the devotee Rajaputa Krsnadasa; ara -- and; seita 
brahmana -- that Sanodiya brahmana; ganga-tira-pathe -- on the path by 
the bank of the Ganges; yaibara -- to go; vijna -- experienced; dui-jana 
-- two persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Both Rajaputa Krsnadasa and the Sanodiya brahmana knew the path along 
the Ganges bank very well.
 
Madhya 18.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
yaite eka vrksa-tale prabhu saba lana
vasila, sabara patha-sranti dekhiya
SYNONYMS
 
yaite -- while passing; eka -- one; vrksa-tale -- underneath a tree; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba lana -- taking all of them; 
vasila -- sat down; sabara -- of all of them; patha-sranti -- fatigue 
because of walking; dekhiya -- understanding.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While walking, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, understanding that the others 
were fatigued, took them all beneath a tree and sat down.
 
Madhya 18.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
sei vrksa-nikate care bahu gabhi-gana
taha dekhi' mahaprabhura ullasita mana
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; vrksa-nikate -- near the tree; care -- were grazing; bahu --
 many; gabhi-gana -- cows; taha -- that; dekhi' -- seeing; mahaprabhura -
- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ullasita mana -- the mind became very 
pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were many cows grazing near that tree, and the Lord was very 
pleased to see them.
 
Madhya 18.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
acambite eka gopa vamsi bajaila
suni' mahaprabhura maha-premavesa haila
SYNONYMS
 
acambite -- suddenly; eka gopa -- one cowherd boy; vamsi -- flute; 
bajaila -- blew; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; maha-prema-avesa -- absorption in great ecstatic love; haila 
-- there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Suddenly a cowherd boy blew on his flute, and immediately the Lord was 
struck with ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 18.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
acetana hana prabhu bhumite padila
mukhe phena pade, nasaya svasa ruddha haila
SYNONYMS
 
acetana -- unconscious; hana -- becoming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bhumite padila -- fell on the ground; mukhe -- at the mouth; 
phena pade -- there was foam; nasaya -- in the nostrils; svasa -- breath;
 ruddha haila -- stopped.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Filled with ecstatic love, the Lord fell to the ground unconscious. He 
foamed about the mouth, and His breathing stopped.
 
Madhya 18.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale tahan asoyara dasa aila
mleccha-pathana ghoda haite uttarila
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- just at this time; tahan -- there; asoyara -- soldiers; 
dasa -- ten; aila -- came; mleccha -- Muslims; pathana -- the race of 
Pathanas; ghoda -- horses; haite -- from; uttarila -- got down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the Lord was unconscious, ten cavalry soldiers belonging to the 
Muslim Pathana military order rode up and dismounted.
 
Madhya 18.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
prabhure dekhiya mleccha karaye vicara
ei yati-pasa chila suvarna apara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhiya -- seeing; mleccha -- the 
Muslims; karaye vicara -- considered; ei yati-pasa -- within the 
possession of this sannyasi; chila -- there was; suvarna apara -- a 
large quantity of gold.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the Lord unconscious, the soldiers thought, "This sannyasi must 
have possessed a large quantity of gold.
 
Madhya 18.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
ei cari batoyara dhutura khaoyana
mari' dariyache, yatira saba dhana lana
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; cari -- four; batoyara -- rogues; dhutura-dhutura; khaoyana 
-- making Him eat; mari' dariyache -- killed; yatira -- of the sannyasi; 
saba -- all; dhana -- wealth; lana -- taking away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"These four rogues here must have taken away that sannyasi's riches 
after killing Him by making Him take the poison dhutura."
 
Madhya 18.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
tabe sei pathana cari-janere bandhila
katite cahe, gaudiya saba kanpite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; sei pathana -- the Pathana soldiers; cari-janere -- the 
four persons; bandhila -- arrested; katite cahe -- wanted to kill them; 
gaudiya -- the Bengalis; saba -- all; kanpite lagila -- began to tremble.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking this, the Pathana soldiers arrested the four persons and 
decided to kill them. Because of this, the two Bengalis began to tremble.
 
PURPORT
 
The four persons were Balabhadra Bhattacarya, his assistant brahmana, 
Rajaputa Krsnadasa and the Sanodiya brahmana devotee of Madhavendra Puri.
 
Madhya 18.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
krsnadasa -- rajaputa, nirbhaya se bada
sei vipra -- nirbhaya, se -- mukhe bada dada
SYNONYMS
 
krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; rajaputa -- belonging to the Rajaputa race; 
nirbhaya -- fearless; se -- he; bada -- very; sei vipra -- the Sanodiya 
brahmana; nirbhaya -- also fearless; se -- he; mukhe -- in the mouth; 
bada dada -- very brave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The devotee Krsnadasa, who belonged to the Rajaputa race, was very 
fearless. The Sanodiya brahmana was also fearless, and he spoke very 
bravely.
 
Madhya 18.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
vipra kahe, -- pathana, tomara patsara dohai
cala tumi ami sikdara-pasa yai
SYNONYMS
 
vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; pathana -- you Pathana soldiers; tomara 
-- your; patsara -- king; dohai -- under the protection of; cala -- let 
us go; tumi -- you; ami -- we; sikdara-pasa -- to the commander; yai -- 
let us go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana said, "You Pathana soldiers are all under the protection of 
your king. Let us go to your commander and get his decision.
 
Madhya 18.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
ei yati -- amara guru, ami -- mathura brahmana
patsara age ache mora ‘sata jana'
SYNONYMS
 
ei yati -- this sannyasi; amara guru -- my spiritual master; ami -- I; 
mathura brahmana -- a brahmana from Mathura; patsara age -- in the 
service of the Muslim king; ache -- there are; mora -- my; sata jana -- 
one hundred persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This sannyasi is my spiritual master, and I am from Mathura. I am a 
brahmana, and I know many people who are in the service of the Muslim 
king.
 
Madhya 18.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
ei yati vyadhite kabhu hayena murcchita
abanhi cetana paibe, ha-ibe samvita
SYNONYMS
 
ei yati -- this sannyasi; vyadhite -- under the influence of disease; 
kabhu -- sometimes; hayena murcchita -- becomes unconscious; abanhi -- 
very soon; cetana -- consciousness; paibe -- will get back; ha-ibe 
samvita -- will come to His proper senses.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This sannyasi sometimes falls unconscious due to the influence of a 
disease. Please sit down here, and you will see that He will very soon 
regain consciousness and His normal condition.
 
Madhya 18.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
ksaneka ihan vaisa, bandhi' rakhaha sabare
inhake puchiya, tabe mariha sabare
SYNONYMS
 
ksaneka -- for some time; ihan vaisa -- sit down here; bandhi' -- 
arresting; rakhaha -- keep; sabare -- all of us; inhake puchiya -- after 
questioning Him; tabe -- then; mariha sabare -- you can kill all of us.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sit down here for a while and keep us all under arrest. When the 
sannyasi regains his senses, you can question Him. Then, if you like, 
you can kill us all."
 
Madhya 18.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
pathana kahe, -- tumi pascima mathura dui-jana
‘gaudiya' thak ei kanpe dui-jana
SYNONYMS
 
pathana kahe -- the soldiers said; tumi -- you; pascima -- western 
Indians; mathura -- belonging to the district of Mathura; dui-jana -- 
two of you; gaudiya -- Bengalis; thak -- rogues; ei -- these; kanpe -- 
are trembling; dui-jana -- two persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Pathana soldiers said, "You are all rogues. One of you belongs to 
the western lands, one to the district of Mathura, and the other two, 
who are trembling, belong to Bengal."
 
Madhya 18.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
krsnadasa kahe, -- amara ghara ei grame
dui-sata turki ache, sateka kamane
SYNONYMS
 
krsnadasa kahe -- Rajaputa Krsnadasa said; amara ghara -- my home; ei 
grame -- in this village; dui-sata turki -- two hundred Turks; ache -- I 
have; sateka kamane -- one hundred cannons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Rajaputa Krsnadasa said, "I have my home here, and I also have about two 
hundred Turkish soldiers and about one hundred cannons.
 
Madhya 18.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
ekhani asibe saba, ami yadi phukari
ghoda-pida luti' labe toma-saba mari'
SYNONYMS
 
ekhani -- immediately; asibe saba -- all of them will come; ami -- I; 
yadi -- if; phu-kari -- call loudly; ghoda-pida -- horses and their 
saddles; luti' -- plundering; labe -- will take; toma-saba mari' -- 
after killing all of you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If I call loudly, they will come immediately to kill you and plunder 
your horses and saddles.
 
Madhya 18.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
gaudiya -- ‘batapada' nahe, tumi -- ‘batapada'
tirtha-vasi lutha', ara caha' maribara
SYNONYMS
 
gaudiya -- the Bengalis; batapada nahe -- are not rogues; tumi -- you; 
batapada -- rogues; tirtha-vasi -- persons visiting places of pilgrimage;
 lutha' -- you plunder; ara -- and; caha' -- you want; maribara -- to 
kill.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Bengali pilgrims are not rogues. You are rogues, for you want to 
kill the pilgrims and plunder them."
 
Madhya 18.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
suniya pathana mane sankoca ha-ila
hena-kale mahaprabhu ‘caitanya' paila
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; pathana -- the Muslim soldiers; mane -- in the mind; 
sankoca ha-ila -- there was a little hesitation; hena-kale -- at this 
time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; caitanya paila -- came to 
his senses.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing this challenge, the Pathana soldiers became hesitant. Then 
suddenly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained consciousness.
 
Madhya 18.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
hunkara kariya uthe, bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
premavese nrtya kare urdhva-bahu kari'
SYNONYMS
 
hun-kara kariya -- resounded very loudly; uthe -- stands up; bale hari 
hari -- chants "Hari, Hari"; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya kare 
-- dances; urdhva-bahu kari' -- raising His arms upward.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Coming to His senses, the Lord very loudly began chanting the holy name, 
"Hari! Hari!" The Lord raised His arms upward and began to dance in 
ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 18.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
premavese prabhu yabe karena citkara
mlecchera hrdaye yena lage seladhara
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe 
-- when; karena citkara -- loudly shouts; mlecchera hrdaye -- in the 
hearts of the Muslim soldiers; yena -- as if; lage -- strikes; sela-
dhara -- a thunderbolt.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord shouted very loudly in ecstatic love, it appeared to the 
Muslim soldiers that their hearts were struck by thunderbolts.
 
Madhya 18.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
bhaya pana mleccha chadi' dila cari-jana
prabhu na dekhila nija-ganera bandhana
SYNONYMS
 
bhaya pana -- being afraid; mleccha -- the Muslims; chadi' dila -- 
released; cari-jana -- the four persons; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; na dekhila -- did not see; nija-ganera -- of His personal 
associates; bandhana -- the arrest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seized by fear, all the Pathana soldiers immediately released the four 
persons. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not see His personal 
associates arrested.
 
Madhya 18.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya asi' prabhure dhari' vasaila
mleccha-gana dekhi' mahaprabhura ‘bahya' haila
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya -- the Bhattacarya; asi' -- immediately coming near; 
prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dhari' -- taking; vasaila -- made 
to sit; mleccha-gana dekhi' -- seeing the Muslim soldiers; mahaprabhura -
- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahya -- external consciousness; haila -- 
there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Balabhadra Bhattacarya went to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
made Him sit down. Seeing the Muslim soldiers, the Lord regained His 
normal senses.
 
Madhya 18.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
mleccha-gana asi' prabhura vandila carana
prabhu-age kahe, -- ei thak cari-jana
SYNONYMS
 
mleccha-gana -- the Muslim soldiers; asi' -- after coming there; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vandila carana -- worshiped the 
lotus feet; prabhu-age kahe -- said before the Lord; ei thak cari-jana --
 these four persons are rogues.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the Muslim soldiers then came before the Lord, worshiped His lotus 
feet and said, "Here are four rogues.
 
Madhya 18.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
ei cari mili' tomaya dhutura khaoyana
tomara dhana laila tomaya pagala kariya
SYNONYMS
 
ei cari mili' -- four rogues together; tomaya -- You; dhutura khaoyana --
 making to drink poison; tomara -- Your; dhana -- wealth; laila -- took 
away; tomaya -- You; pagala -- intoxicated; kariya -- making.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"These rogues have made You take dhutura. Having made You mad, they have 
taken all Your possessions."
 
Madhya 18.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahena, -- thak nahe, mora ‘sangi' jana
bhiksuka sannyasi, mora nahi kichu dhana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahena -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; thak nahe -- they are 
not rogues; mora sangi jana -- My associates; bhiksuka -- beggar; 
sannyasi-sannyasi; mora -- My; nahi -- are not; kichu -- any; dhana -- 
riches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "These are not rogues. They are My 
associates. Being a sannyasi beggar, I do not possess anything.
 
Madhya 18.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
mrgi-vyadhite ami kabhu ha-i acetana
ei cari daya kari' karena palana
SYNONYMS
 
mrgi-vyadhite -- due to epilepsy; ami -- I; kabhu -- sometimes; ha-i -- 
become; acetana -- unconscious; ei cari -- these four men; daya kari' -- 
being merciful; karena palana -- maintain Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Due to epilepsy, I sometimes fall unconscious. Out of their mercy, 
these four men maintain Me."
 
Madhya 18.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
sei mleccha-madhye eka parama gambhira
kala vastra pare sei, -- loke kahe ‘pira'
SYNONYMS
 
sei mleccha-madhye -- among those Muslims; eka -- one; parama gambhira --
 very grave; kala vastra -- black garments; pare sei -- he wears; loke --
 people; kahe -- call; pira -- a saintly person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the Muslims was a grave person who was wearing a black dress. 
People called him a saintly person.
 
Madhya 18.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
citta ardra haila tanra prabhure dekhiya
‘nirvisesa-brahma' sthape svasastra uthana
SYNONYMS
 
citta -- heart; ardra -- softened; haila -- became; tanra -- his; 
prabhure dekhiya -- seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nirvisesa-brahma -- 
impersonal Brahman; sthape -- wanted to establish; sva-sastra uthana -- 
raising his scripture.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The heart of that saintly person softened upon seeing Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. He wanted to talk to Him and establish impersonal Brahman on 
the basis of his own scripture, the Koran.
 
Madhya 18.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
‘advaita-brahma-vada' sei karila sthapana
tara sastra-yuktye tare prabhu kaila khandana
SYNONYMS
 
advaita-brahma-vada -- the impersonal Brahman conception; sei -- that 
saintly person; karila sthapana -- established; tara sastra-yuktye -- on 
the logic of his scripture; tare -- unto him; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; khandana -- refutation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When that person tried to establish the impersonal Brahman conception of 
the Absolute Truth on the basis of the Koran, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
refuted his argument.
 
Madhya 18.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
yei yei kahila, prabhu sakali khandila
uttara na aise mukhe, maha-stabdha haila
SYNONYMS
 
yei yei kahila -- whatever he spoke; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
sakali khandila -- refuted everything; uttara -- answer; na aise -- 
could not come; mukhe -- in his mouth; maha-stabdha haila -- he became 
greatly stunned.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whatever arguments he put forward, the Lord refuted them all. Finally 
the person became stunned and could not speak.
 
Madhya 18.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- tomara sastra sthape ‘nirvisese'
taha khandi' ‘savisesa' sthapiyache sese
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued to speak; tomara sastra 
-- your scripture (the Koran); sthape -- establishes; nirvisese -- 
impersonalism; taha khandi' -- refuting that; sa-visesa -- personal God; 
sthapiyache -- established; sese -- at the end.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "The Koran certainly establishes 
impersonalism, but at the end it refutes that impersonalism and 
establishes the personal God.
 
Madhya 18.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
tomara sastre kahe sese ‘eka-i isvara'
‘sarvaisvarya-purna tenho -- syama-kalevara
SYNONYMS
 
tomara sastre -- in your scripture; kahe -- it says; sese -- at the end; 
eka-i isvara -- there is one God; sarva-aisvarya-purna -- full of all 
opulence; tenho -- He; syama-kalevara -- bodily complexion is blackish.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Koran accepts the fact that ultimately there is only one God. He is 
full of opulence, and His bodily complexion is blackish.
 
PURPORT
 
The revealed scripture of the Muslims is the Koran. There is one Muslim 
sampradaya known as the Sufis. The Sufis accept impersonalism, believing 
in the oneness of the living entity with the Absolute Truth. Their 
supreme slogan is "analahak." The Sufi sampradaya was certainly derived 
from Sankaracarya's impersonalists.
 
Madhya 18.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
sac-cid-ananda-deha, purna-brahma-svarupa
‘sarvatma', ‘sarvajna', nitya sarvadi-svarupa
SYNONYMS
 
sat-cit-ananda-deha -- transcendental, blissful, spiritual body; purna-
brahma-svarupa -- the identification of the Absolute Truth; sarva-atma --
 all-pervading; sarva-jna -- omniscient; nitya -- eternal; sarva-adi -- 
the origin of everything; svarupa -- the real form of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"According to the Koran, the Lord has a supreme, blissful, 
transcendental body. He is the Absolute Truth, the all-pervading, 
omniscient and eternal being. He is the origin of everything.
 
Madhya 18.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
srsti, sthiti, pralaya tanha haite haya
sthula-suksma-jagatera tenho samasraya
SYNONYMS
 
srsti -- creation; sthiti -- maintenance; pralaya -- dissolution; tanha -
- Him; haite -- from; haya -- becomes possible; sthula -- gross; suksma -
- subtle; jagatera -- of the cosmic manifestation; tenho -- He; 
samasraya -- the only shelter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Creation, maintenance and dissolution come from Him. He is the original 
shelter of all gross and subtle cosmic manifestations.
 
Madhya 18.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
sarva-srestha, sarvaradhya, karanera karana
tanra bhaktye haya jivera samsara-tarana
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-srestha -- the Supreme Truth; sarva-aradhya -- worshipable by 
everyone; karanera karana -- the cause of all causes; tanra -- His; 
bhaktye -- by devotional service; haya -- becomes; jivera -- of the 
living entity; samsara-tarana -- deliverance from material existence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Lord is the Supreme Truth, worshipable by everyone. He is the cause 
of all causes. By engaging in His devotional service, the living entity 
is relieved from material existence.
 
Madhya 18.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
tanra seva vina jivera na yaya ‘samsara'
tanhara carane priti -- ‘purusartha-sara'
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- His; seva -- service; vina -- without; jivera -- of the 
conditioned soul; na -- not; yaya -- finishes; samsara -- material 
bondage; tanhara -- His; carane -- at the lotus feet; priti -- love; 
purusartha-sara -- the ultimate goal of life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"No conditioned soul can get out of material bondage without serving the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Love at His lotus feet is the ultimate 
goal of life.
 
PURPORT
 
According to the Muslim scripture, without evadat, offering prayers at a 
mosque or elsewhere five times daily (namaz), one cannot be successful 
in life. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that in the revealed 
scripture of the Muslims, love of Godhead is the ultimate goal. Karma-
yoga and jnana-yoga are certainly described in the Koran, but ultimately 
the Koran states that the ultimate goal is the offering of prayers to 
the Supreme Person (evadat).
 
Madhya 18.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
moksadi ananda yara nahe eka ‘kana'
purnananda-prapti tanra carana-sevana
SYNONYMS
 
moksa-adi -- liberation and so on; ananda -- transcendental bliss; yara -
- whose; nahe -- not; eka -- even; kana -- a fragment; purna-ananda-
prapti -- attainment of completely blissful life; tanra carana-sevana -- 
service to His lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The happiness of liberation, whereby one merges into the Lord's 
existence, cannot even be compared to a fragment of the transcendental 
bliss obtained by service unto the Lord's lotus feet.
 
Madhya 18.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
‘karma', ‘jnana', ‘yoga' age kariya sthapana
saba khandi' sthape ‘isvara', ‘tanhara sevana'
SYNONYMS
 
karma -- fruitive activities; jnana -- speculative knowledge; yoga -- 
mystic power; age -- in the beginning; kariya sthapana -- establishing; 
saba khandi' -- refuting everything; sthape -- establishes; isvara -- 
the Personality of Godhead; tanhara sevana -- His service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the Koran there are descriptions of fruitive activity, speculative 
knowledge, mystic power and union with the Supreme, but ultimately all 
this is refuted and the Lord's personal feature established, along with 
His devotional service.
 
Madhya 18.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
tomara pandita-sabara nahi sastra-jnana
purvapara-vidhi-madhye ‘para' -- balavan
SYNONYMS
 
tomara pandita-sabara -- of the learned scholars of your community; nahi 
-- there is not; sastra-jnana -- knowledge of revealed scripture; purva-
apara -- former and latter; vidhi -- regulative principles; madhye -- 
among; para -- the conclusion at the end; balavan -- most powerful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The scholars of the Koran are not very advanced in knowledge. Although 
there are many methods prescribed, they do not know that the ultimate 
conclusion should be considered the most powerful.
 
Madhya 18.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
nija-sastra dekhi' tumi vicara kariya
ki likhiyache sese kaha nirnaya kariya
SYNONYMS
 
nija-sastra -- your own scripture; dekhi' -- seeing; tumi -- you; vicara 
kariya -- deliberating; ki likhiyache -- what was written; sese -- at 
the end; kaha -- say; nirnaya kariya -- ascertaining.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Seeing your own Koran and deliberating over what is written there, what 
is your conclusion?"
 
Madhya 18.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
mleccha kahe, -- yei kaha, sei ‘satya' haya
sastre likhiyache, keha la-ite na paraya
SYNONYMS
 
mleccha kahe -- the Muslim replied; yei kaha -- what You say; sei -- 
that; satya haya -- is true; sastre -- in the Koran; likhiyache -- it 
has been written; keha -- anyone; la-ite -- to take; na paraya -- is not 
able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The saintly Muslim replied, "All that You have said is true. This has 
certainly been written in the Koran, but our scholars can neither 
understand nor accept it.
 
Madhya 18.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
‘nirvisesa-gosani' lana karena vyakhyana
‘sakara-gosani' -- sevya, karo nahi jnana
SYNONYMS
 
nirvisesa-gosani -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead as impersonal; 
lana -- taking; karena vyakhyana -- they describe; sa-akara-gosani -- 
the personal feature of the Lord; sevya -- worshipable; karo nahi jnana -
- no one has this knowledge.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Usually they describe the Lord's impersonal aspect, but they hardly 
know that the Lord's personal feature is worshipable. They are 
undoubtedly lacking this knowledge.
 
PURPORT
 
The saintly Muslim admitted that those who were supposedly conversant in 
the teachings of the Koran could not ultimately understand the essence 
of the Koran. Because of this, they accepted only the Lord's impersonal 
feature. Generally they recite and explain this portion only. Although 
the transcendental body of the Lord is worshipable, most of them are 
unaware of this.
 
Madhya 18.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
seita ‘gosani' tumi -- saksat ‘isvara'
more krpa kara, muni -- ayogya pamara
SYNONYMS
 
seita -- that; gosani -- Personality of Godhead; tumi -- You; saksat -- 
directly; isvara -- the Personality of Godhead; more -- upon me; krpa 
kara -- kindly be merciful; muni -- I; ayogya pamara -- very fallen and 
unfit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Since You are that very same Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, 
please be merciful upon me. I am fallen and unfit.
 
Madhya 18.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
aneka dekhinu muni mleccha-sastra haite
‘sadhya-sadhana-vastu' nari nirdharite
SYNONYMS
 
aneka -- many; dekhinu -- have studied; muni -- I; mleccha-sastra -- 
Muslim scripture; haite -- from; sadhya -- the ultimate goal of life; 
sadhana -- how to approach it; vastu -- matter; nari nirdharite -- I 
cannot decide conclusively.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have studied the Muslim scripture very extensively, but from it I 
cannot conclusively decide what the ultimate goal of life is or how I 
can approach it.
 
Madhya 18.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
toma dekhi' jihva mora bale ‘krsna-nama'
‘ami -- bada jnani' -- ei gela abhimana
SYNONYMS
 
toma dekhi' -- by seeing You; jihva -- tongue; mora -- my; bale krsna-
nama -- chants the Hare Krsna mantra; ami -- I; bada jnani -- very 
learned scholar; ei -- this; gela abhimana -- false prestige has gone 
away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now that I have seen You, my tongue is chanting the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra. The false prestige I felt from being a learned scholar is now 
gone."
 
Madhya 18.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
krpa kari' bala more ‘sadhya-sadhane'
eta bali' pade mahaprabhura carane
SYNONYMS
 
krpa kari' -- by Your causeless mercy; bala -- speak; more -- to me; 
sadhya-sadhane -- the ultimate object of life and the process to achieve 
it; eta bali' -- saying this; pade -- falls down; mahaprabhura carane -- 
at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, the saintly Muslim fell at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and requested Him to speak of life's ultimate goal and the 
process by which it could be obtained.
 
Madhya 18.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- utha, krsna-nama tumi la-ila
koti-janmera papa gela, ‘pavitra' ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; utha -- please get up; 
krsna-nama -- the holy name of Krsna; tumi -- you; la-ila -- have taken; 
koti-janmera -- of many millions of births; papa gela -- your sinful 
reactions have gone; pavitra ha-ila -- you have become pure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Please get up. You have chanted the holy 
name of Krsna; therefore the sinful reactions you have accrued for many 
millions of lives are now gone. You are now pure."
 
Madhya 18.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
‘krsna' kaha, ‘krsna' kaha, -- kaila upadesa
sabe ‘krsna' kahe, sabara haila premavesa
SYNONYMS
 
krsna kaha -- just chant "Krsna"; krsna kaha -- just chant "Krsna"; 
kaila upadesa -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed; sabe -- all; krsna 
kahe -- chant the holy name of Krsna; sabara -- of all of them; haila -- 
there was; prema-avesa -- ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told all the Muslims there, "Chant the holy 
name of Krsna! Chant the holy name of Krsna!" As they all began to chant,
 they were overwhelmed by ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 18.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
‘ramadasa' bali' prabhu tanra kaila nama
ara eka pathana, tanra nama -- ‘vijuli-khanna'
SYNONYMS
 
ramadasa bali' -- of the name Ramadasa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his; kaila -- made; nama -- name; ara eka pathana --
 another Muslim; tanra nama -- his name; vijuli-khanna -- Vijuli Khan.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu directly initiated the saintly 
Muslim by advising him to chant the holy name of Krsna. The Muslim's 
name was changed to Ramadasa. Another Pathana Muslim present there was 
named Vijuli Khan.
 
PURPORT
 
After being initiated, the devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement 
change their names. Whenever a person in the Western world becomes 
interested in this Krsna consciousness movement, he is initiated by this 
process. In India we are falsely accused of converting mlecchas and 
yavanas to the Hindu religion. In India there are many Mayavadi 
sannyasis known as jagad-guru, although they have hardly visited the 
whole world. Some are not even sufficiently educated, yet they make 
accusations against our movement and accuse us of destroying the 
principles of the Hindu religion by accepting Muslims and yavanas as 
Vaisnavas. Such people are simply envious. We are not spoiling the Hindu 
system of religion but are simply following in the footsteps of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu by traveling all over the world and accepting those 
who are interested in understanding Krsna as Krsnadasa or Ramadasa. By 
the process of a bona fide initiation, their names are changed.
 
Madhya 18.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
alpa vayasa tanra, rajara kumara
‘ramadasa' adi pathana -- cakara tanhara
SYNONYMS
 
alpa vayasa tanra -- his age is very young; rajara kumara -- son of the 
king; ramadasa -- Ramadasa; adi -- heading the list; pathana -- the 
Muslims; cakara tanhara -- servants of him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vijuli Khan was very young, and he was the son of the king. All the 
other Muslims, or Pathanas, headed by Ramadasa, were his servants.
 
Madhya 18.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
‘krsna' bali' pade sei mahaprabhura paya
prabhu sri-carana dila tanhara mathaya
SYNONYMS
 
krsna bali' -- chanting the holy name of Krsna; pade -- falls down; sei -
- that Vijuli Khan; mahaprabhura paya -- at the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-carana dila -
- placed His foot; tanhara mathaya -- on his head.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vijuli Khan also fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
and the Lord placed His foot on his head.
 
Madhya 18.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
tan-sabare krpa kari' prabhu ta' calila
seita pathana saba ‘vairagi' ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
tan-sabare -- to all of them; krpa kari' -- bestowing mercy; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ta' -- indeed; calila -- departed; seita -- 
they; pathana -- the Muslims of the Pathana community; saba -- all; 
vairagi ha-ila -- became mendicants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After bestowing His mercy upon them in this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
left. All those Pathana Muslims then became mendicants.
 
Madhya 18.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
pathana-vaisnava bali' haila tanra khyati
sarvatra gahiya bule mahaprabhura kirti
SYNONYMS
 
pathana-vaisnava bali' -- known as Pathana Vaisnavas; haila -- became; 
tanra -- their; khyati -- reputation; sarvatra -- everywhere; gahiya 
bule -- travel while chanting; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kirti -- glorious activities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later these very Pathanas became celebrated as the Pathana Vaisnavas. 
They toured all over the country and chanted the glorious activities of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 18.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
sei vijuli-khanna haila ‘maha-bhagavata'
sarva-tirthe haila tanra parama-mahattva
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; vijuli-khanna -- Vijuli Khan; haila -- became; maha-
bhagavata -- most advanced devotee; sarva-tirthe -- in all places of 
pilgrimage; haila -- became; tanra -- his; parama -- great; mahattva -- 
importance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vijuli Khan became a greatly advanced devotee, and his importance was 
celebrated at every holy place of pilgrimage.
 
Madhya 18.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
aiche lila kare prabhu sri-krsna-caitanya
‘pascime' asiya kaila yavanadi dhanya
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- in that way; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performed; prabhu -- the 
Lord; sri-krsna-caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pascime -- to the 
western part of India; asiya -- coming; kaila -- made; yavana-adi -- 
meat-eaters and others; dhanya -- fortunate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes. Coming 
to the western part of India, He bestowed good fortune upon the yavanas 
and mlecchas.
 
PURPORT
 
The word yavana means "meat-eater." Anyone from a meat-eating community 
is called a yavana. One who does not strictly observe the Vedic 
regulative principles is called a mleccha. These words do not refer to 
any particular man. Even if a person is born in a brahmana, ksatriya, 
vaisya or sudra family, he is a mleccha or yavana if he does not 
strictly follow the regulative principles or if he eats meat.
 
Madhya 18.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
soro-ksetre asi' prabhu kaila ganga-snana
ganga-tira-pathe kaila prayage prayana
SYNONYMS
 
soro-ksetre -- to Soro-ksetra; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; ganga-snana -- bathing in the Ganges; ganga-
tira-pathe -- on the path on the bank of the Ganges; kaila -- did; 
prayage prayana -- departure for Prayaga.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next went to a holy place of pilgrimage called 
Soro-ksetra. He took His bath in the Ganges there and started for 
Prayaga on the path along the banks of the Ganges.
 
Madhya 18.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
sei vipre, krsnadase, prabhu vidaya dila
yoda-hate dui-jana kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
sei vipre -- to the Sanodiya brahmana; krsnadase -- and the Rajaputa 
Krsnadasa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vidaya dila -- asked to go 
back; yoda-hate -- with folded hands; dui-jana -- two persons; kahite 
lagila -- began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Soro-ksetra, the Lord requested the Sanodiya brahmana and Rajaputa 
Krsnadasa to return home, but with folded hands they began to speak as 
follows.
 
Madhya 18.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
prayaga-paryanta dunhe toma-sange yaba
tomara carana-sanga punah kahan paba?
SYNONYMS
 
prayaga-paryanta -- up to Prayaga; dunhe -- both of us; toma-sange -- 
with You; yaba -- shall go; tomara -- Your; carana-sanga -- association 
of the lotus feet; punah -- again; kahan -- where; paba -- shall we get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They prayed, "Let us go to Prayaga with You. If we do not go, where 
shall we again get the association of Your lotus feet?
 
Madhya 18.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
mleccha-desa, keha kahan karaye utpata
bhattacarya -- pandita, kahite na janena bat
SYNONYMS
 
mleccha-desa -- this is a country occupied by the Muslims; keha -- 
anyone; kahan -- anywhere; karaye utpata -- can create a disturbance; 
bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; pandita -- learned scholar; 
kahite -- to speak; na janena -- does not know; bat -- language.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This country is mainly occupied by Muslims. At any place someone can 
create a disturbance, and although Your companion Balabhadra Bhattacarya 
is a learned scholar, he does not know how to speak the local language."
 
Madhya 18.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
suni' mahaprabhu isat hasite lagila
sei dui-jana prabhura sange cali' aila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; isat -- mildly; 
hasite lagila -- began to smile; sei -- those; dui-jana -- two persons; 
prabhura sange -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cali' aila -- came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted their proposal by smiling 
mildly. Thus those two persons continued to accompany Him.
 
Madhya 18.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
yei yei jana prabhura paila darasana
sei preme matta haya, kare krsna-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
yei yei -- anyone who; jana -- person; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; paila darasana -- got the sight; sei -- that person; preme --
 with ecstatic love; matta haya -- becomes overwhelmed; kare -- performs;
 krsna-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whoever got to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would feel himself 
overwhelmed with ecstatic love and would begin to chant the Hare Krsna 
mantra.
 
Madhya 18.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
tanra sange anyonye, tanra sange ana
ei-mata ‘vaisnava' kaila saba desa-grama
SYNONYMS
 
tanra sange -- with Him; anyonye -- other; tanra sange -- and with him; 
ana -- another; ei-mata -- in this way; vaisnava -- Vaisnava; kaila -- 
made; saba -- all; desa-grama -- villages and towns.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whoever met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became a Vaisnava, and whoever met 
that Vaisnava also became a Vaisnava. In this way, all the towns and 
villages became Vaisnava, one after the other.
 
Madhya 18.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
daksina yaite yaiche sakti prakasila
sei-mata pascima desa, preme bhasaila
SYNONYMS
 
daksina yaite -- while touring in the southern part of India; yaiche -- 
as; sakti prakasila -- manifested His spiritual energy; sei-mata -- in 
that way; pascima desa -- the western part of India; preme bhasaila -- 
inundated with love of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just as the Lord inundated South India on His tour there, He also 
inundated the western part of the country with love of Godhead.
 
PURPORT
 
According to some opinions, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Kuruksetra 
while going to Prayaga from Vrndavana. There is a temple of Bhadra-kali 
in Kuruksetra, and near that temple there is a temple containing the 
Deity of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 18.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata cali' prabhu ‘prayaga' aila
dasa-dina trivenite makara-snana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; cali' -- walking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prayaga -- the holy place named Prayaga; aila -- reached; 
dasa-dina -- ten days; trivenite -- at the confluence of the rivers 
Ganges and Yamuna; makara-snana kaila -- bathed during the festival of 
Makara, or Magha-mela.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finally arrived at Prayaga and for ten 
successive days bathed in the confluence of the rivers Yamuna and Ganges 
during the festival of Makara-sankranti [Magha-mela].
 
PURPORT
 
Actually the word triveni indicates the confluence of three rivers -- 
namely the Ganges, Yamuna and Sarasvati. Presently the Sarasvati River 
is not visible, but the river Ganges and the river Yamuna merge at 
Allahabad.
 
Madhya 18.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana-gamana, prabhu-caritra ananta
‘sahasra-vadana' yanra nahi pa'na anta
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana-gamana -- going to Vrndavana; prabhu-caritra -- pastimes of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananta -- unlimited; sahasra-vadana -- Lord 
Sesa, who has thousands of hoods; yanra -- whose; nahi -- does not; pa'
na -- get; anta -- limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's visit to Vrndavana and His activities there 
are unlimited. Even Lord Sesa, who has thousands of hoods, cannot reach 
the end of His activities.
 
Madhya 18.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
taha ke kahite pare ksudra jiva hana
dig-darasana kailun muni sutra kariya
SYNONYMS
 
taha -- that; ke kahite pare -- who can describe; ksudra -- very little; 
jiva hana -- being a conditioned soul; dik-darasana kailun -- have 
simply made an indication; muni -- I; sutra kariya -- in summary form.
 
TRANSLATION
 
What ordinary living being can describe the pastimes of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu? I have only indicated the general direction in the form of a 
summary.
 
Madhya 18.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
alaukika-lila prabhura alaukika-riti
sunileo bhagya-hinera na haya pratiti
SYNONYMS
 
alaukika-lila -- uncommon pastimes; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; alaukika-riti -- uncommon method; sunileo -- even though one 
hears; bhagya-hinera -- of one who is unfortunate; na haya pratiti -- 
there is no belief.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes and methods of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are uncommon. 
Unfortunate is he who cannot believe even after hearing all these things.
 
Madhya 18.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
adyopanta caitanya-lila -- ‘alaukika' jana'
sraddha kari' suna iha, ‘satya' kari' mana'
SYNONYMS
 
adya-upanta -- from beginning to end; caitanya-lila -- the pastimes of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alaukika jana' -- everyone should know as 
uncommon; sraddha kari' -- with faith; suna iha -- hear this; satya kari'
 mana' -- accepting it as true and correct.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From beginning to end the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are 
uncommon. Just hear them with faith and accept them as true and correct.
 
Madhya 18.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
yei tarka kare ihan, sei -- ‘murkha-raja'
apanara munde se apani pade vaja
SYNONYMS
 
yei tarka kare -- one who simply argues; ihan -- in this matter; sei -- 
that person; murkha-raja -- a great fool; apanara munde -- on his own 
head; se -- that person; apani -- himself; pade vaja -- strikes with a 
thunderbolt.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whoever argues about this is a great fool. He intentionally and 
personally brings a thunderbolt down upon his head.
 
Madhya 18.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-caritra ei -- ‘amrtera sindhu'
jagat anande bhasaya yara eka-bindu
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-caritra -- pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei -- these; 
amrtera sindhu -- ocean of nectar; jagat -- the whole world; anande -- 
with bliss; bhasaya -- inundates; yara -- of which; eka-bindu -- one 
drop.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are an ocean of nectar. Even a 
drop of this ocean can inundate the whole world with transcendental 
bliss.
 
Madhya 18.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Eighteenth Chapter, describing the Lord's visit to Sri Vrndavana 
and His conversion of the Muslim soldiers on the way to Prayaga.
 